cry_v unto_o i_o multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o â—orde_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o sound_n aloud_o say_v st_n augustine_n with_o their_o voice_n that_o be_v dumb_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v as_o true_a multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la cord_n &_o voce_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o be_v silent_a with_o their_o lip_n yet_o loud_o with_o their_o affection_n the_o common_a rhyme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o elegant_a yet_o carry_v good_a sense_n with_o it_o non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o vow_n not_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o low_v but_o love_a music_n for_o god_n ear_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o although_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v available_a without_o vocal_a yet_o be_v not_o vocal_a so_o without_o mental_a for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o word_n without_o concurrence_n of_o affection_n be_v dead_a the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o off_o 64.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n all_o babbler_n therefore_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o heathenish_a battologie_n 6.7_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o like_v unto_o parrot_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jay_n that_o can_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n but_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n thereof_o a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o dotage_n of_o a_o drunken_a brain_n than_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v but_o attend_v not_o what_o they_o say_v suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o range_v about_o impertinent_a business_n as_o if_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n be_v enough_o for_o god_n the_o schoolman_n haâ—e_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o particular_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a rule_n &_o the_o gentile_n hoc_fw-la age_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o mould_n and_o form_v our_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o preach_v so_o our_o pray_v also_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a for_o the_o method_n most_o orderly_o for_o the_o word_n most_o express_a and_o significant_a and_o for_o the_o length_n no_o way_n tedious_a as_o wherein_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st_n augustine_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la not_o much_o talk_n but_o much_o pray_n every_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o advisednesse_n nothing_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o not_o a_o word_n but_o breathe_v forth_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o but_o what_o every_o way_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n how_o acceptable_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v but_o indeed_o we_o imitate_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o we_o present_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o curious_a contrive_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o humane_a wit_n then_o with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o simplicity_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o those_o god_n wot_v silly_a one_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o presume_v on_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o meditation_n to_o pour_v out_o whole_a flood_n of_o word_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n &_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o enormous_a length_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n &_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o weighty_a and_o few_o will_v a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o prince_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o these_o love_n to_o be_v too_o homely_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o little_a child_n who_o will_v fain_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o utter_v it_o my_o advice_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o overween_v themselves_o mistake_v the_o lip_n of_o calf_n for_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n then_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o last_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o beside_o mental_a and_o vocal_a there_o be_v also_o vitalis_n oratio_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o cry_v as_o loud_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o abel_n murder_n or_o notorious_a sin_n do_v for_o vengeance_n without_o which_o though_o a_o man_n roar_v like_o stentor_n and_o multiply_v word_n as_o the_o sand_n god_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a preface_n thus_o much_o howbeit_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o address_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o also_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o diocese_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o foul_a abuse_n there_o be_v both_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o belong_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v they_o redress_v some_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v good_a their_o mouth_n be_v open_v some_o instead_o of_o god_n truth_n broach_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v fit_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v other_o with_o their_o rude_a behaviour_n and_o outcry_n disgrace_v preach_v these_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o little_a more_o civility_n and_o other_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n these_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o little_a more_o simplicity_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o fear_v the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o of_o it_o also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v available_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o considerate_a but_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n may_v soon_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n with_o they_o your_o lordship_n therefore_o may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o heli_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n of_o your_o clergy_n be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o high_a call_n &_o exemplary_a to_o their_o flock_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v recover_v its_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n v._o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v with_o i_o other_o three_o particular_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o who_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a prayer_n may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o
the_o word_n father_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v essential_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n subsist_v in_o all_o the_o person_n as_o namely_o when_o it_o have_v reference_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o here_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o second_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n his_o deity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o this_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o subsistance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n howbeit_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v he_o be_v son_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o a_o double_a filiation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o substance_n whereby_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o he_o god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o beam_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o be_v without_o his_o word_n but_o as_o himself_o be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o son_n cöeternall_a with_o he_o also_o last_o beget_v not_o make_v as_o athanasius_n say_v but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v to_o himself_o a_o son_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v adore_v with_o silence_n and_o see_v as_o ambrose_n say_v neither_o archangell_n know_v it_o nor_o angel_n have_v hear_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o the_o prophet_n understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v after_o it_o nor_o christ_n teach_v it_o but_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o surcease_v from_o further_a search_v into_o this_o deep_a mystery_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n simple_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o manner_n whereof_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o as_o touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n or_o else_o of_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n whereby_o be_v prevent_v from_o have_v any_o subsistance_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v the_o very_a subsistance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o although_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o generatus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n beget_v yet_o be_v he_o natus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n first_o to_o testify_v that_o his_o eternal_a procession_n and_o filiation_n be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o that_o individual_a union_n by_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o assumpt_v and_o unite_v unto_o his_o divine_a &_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o precious_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v habitual_o grace_v and_o anoint_v far_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n second_o to_o manifest_v his_o dispensative_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o cöequall_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v 5.8_o last_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n both_o to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n namely_o to_o god_n our_o father_n &_o to_o none_o other_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n first_o therefore_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o so_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n our_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n for_o be_v extrinsecall_a action_n they_o be_v undivided_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o he_o create_v and_o adopt_a us._n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o not_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o by_o his_o example_n so_o by_o his_o precept_n also_o direct_v we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o every_o where_o command_v have_v he_o not_o make_v all_o do_v he_o not_o sustain_v all_o do_v we_o not_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o expect_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o need_n from_o he_o shall_v not_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n dictate_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o even_o gentile_n and_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v ever_o due_o practise_v it_o in_o all_o their_o needs_o invoke_v he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o 6.7.9_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o also_o as_o proclus_n say_v have_v write_v book_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o give_v excellent_a precept_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v a_o giant_n therefore_o be_v he_o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o he_o who_o command_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n together_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o of_o himself_o atheist_n and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o epicure_n philosopher_n and_o among_o christian_n some_o few_o furious_a heretic_n godless_a and_o irreligious_a also_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o yet_o never_o private_o and_o but_o seldom_o public_o and_o then_o very_o slight_o &_o perfunctory_o perform_v this_o duty_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o special_a character_n of_o a_o foolish_a atheist_n 14.1.4_o who_o if_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n deny_v god_n and_o despise_v all_o religion_n 4.2.3_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n see_v they_o ask_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a donor_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v it_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o ask_v it_o overly_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o my_o belove_a brethren_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o so_o let_v we_o ever_o address_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 16.23_o and_o if_o evil_a father_n give_v not_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o stone_n 7.9.10.11_o or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o egg_n a_o scorpion_n unto_o their_o child_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o together_o with_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n so_o to_o our_o father_n only_o must_v we_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o
be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o this_o you_o see_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n &_o why_o in_o such_o order_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o whence_o brief_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o to_o what_o height_n of_o honour_n it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o advance_v his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v she_o not_o only_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o also_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o than_o which_o what_o high_a dignity_n second_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v even_o to_o our_o very_a life_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o moses_n and_o s._n paul_n sometime_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a and_o desert_n then_o all_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o the_o life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o alone_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v but_o deceive_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n as_o water_z torrent_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v the_o traveller_n of_o temah_n and_o sheba_n etc._n last_o that_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o out_o of_o christ_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v careful_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_n together_o with_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o 3.3_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v come_v we_o unto_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la orat_fw-la what_o he_o pray_v for_o &_o first_o what_o to_o himself_o then_o what_o to_o his_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o glorification_n render_v divers_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n but_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n demand_v glorify_v thy_o son_n glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o splendour_n claritie_n brightness_n or_o shine_v of_o a_o thing_n result_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o perfection_n eminency_n or_o excellency_n it_o have_v above_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n infinite_o surpass_v and_o outshine_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n 15.41_o among_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v their_o incomparable_a brightness_n above_o other_o light_n 6.29_o of_o prince_n their_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o state_n above_o the_o subject_n 49.6_o of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o brute_n and_o dumb_a creature_n 16.9_o of_o the_o church_n her_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o society_n 87.3_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n join_v with_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n not_o every_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v exochal_o or_o eminent_o so_o in_o regard_v whereof_o in_o hebrew_a it_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n as_o cause_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v allude_v join_v a_o exceed_a weight_n with_o glory_n 4.17_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretiousnesse_n as_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n join_v riches_n with_o glory_n 1.27_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n opinion_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o beget_v due_a estimation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o speech_n honourable_a mention_n in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v define_v by_o some_o clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la a_o apprehension_n thereof_o together_o with_o praise_n by_o other_o laus_fw-la consentiens_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o vox_fw-la hominum_fw-la incorruptè_fw-la judicantium_fw-la praise_v give_v by_o good_a man_n or_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o judge_v right_o thereof_o of_o which_o again_o by_o and_o by_o such_o be_v glory_n now_o to_o glorify_v import_v two_o act_n the_o one_o of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n the_o other_o of_o justice._n that_o whereby_o glory_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n grace_n and_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v this_o whereby_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a yea_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v &_o manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o find_v these_o three_o word_n of_o praise_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v although_o in_o proper_a speech_n each_o have_v its_o several_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n for_o praising_n be_v that_o act_n where_o by_o in_o word_n we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o philosopher_n laus_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la indicans_fw-la praise_n be_v a_o speech_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n honour_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n where_o by_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o sign_n also_o we_o testify_v of_o the_o excellence_n &_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n glorify_v be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o both_o for_o in_o praise_v by_o word_n and_o honour_v by_o sign_n we_o cause_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o spread_v itself_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o whence_o instead_o of_o glorificatio_fw-la divers_a say_v clarificatio_fw-la derive_v gloria_fw-la from_o clarus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v claria_fw-la to_o import_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n illustrious_a &_o to_o shine_v abroad_o st._n basil_n therefore_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n augustin_n by_o gloriosum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a say_v something_o but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o step_v further_a and_o include_v more_o within_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a both_o what_o glory_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v guide_v to_o that_o particular_a which_o here_o our_o saviour_n crave_v when_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n for_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v if_o he_o want_v any_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o already_o he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o shall_v have_v therefore_o wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a we_o will_v inquire_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o second_o what_o glory_n yet_o he_o want_v and_o three_o how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n now_o present_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n though_o haply_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o form_n 53.2_o nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o man_n 45.2_o &_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a man_n beauty_n he_o have_v none_o 1.14_o he_o seem_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o both_o be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n omit_v therefore_o this_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o hand_n let_v we_o rather_o inquire_v touch_v his_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v double_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n again_o be_v double_a for_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n &_o so_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o twofold_a
term_n or_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o indeed_o i_o find_v you_o so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o find_v you_o be_v it_o the_o language_n that_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o jar_a to_o your_o ear_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v so_o learned_a hooker_n who_o careful_o inquire_v into_o this_o business_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n divers_a passage_n the_o council_n of_o vaux_n say_v 4._o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n can_v through_o infirmity_n preach_v by_o himself_o he_o may_v preach_v by_o his_o deacon_n read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o read_v a_o homily_n be_v preach_v read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v much_o more_o 11._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n also_o call_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o do_v isidor_n and_o rupertus_n likewise_o the_o read_n of_o a_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_n learned_a lawyer_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v observe_v it_o also_o in_o the_o law_n abstract_n quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la populis_fw-la praedicare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v thus_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v read_v be_v preach_v why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o call_v preach_a reading_n for_o do_v you_o not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n call_v your_o preacher_n lecturer_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o reader_n and_o when_o you_o will_v know_v who_o preach_v be_v it_o not_o your_o manner_n to_o ask_v who_o read_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o style_v they_o his_o lecture_n or_o readins_n but_o to_o leave_v descant_v beside_o that_o the_o original_a word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v include_v both_o read_n and_o sermon_v let_v it_o in_o particular_a be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o as_o namely_o in_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v 29.12_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o 61.1.2_o but_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o from_o the_o self_n same_o root_n come_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o the_o ancient_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v reading_n preach_v neither_o stick_v they_o to_o call_v write_v preach_v justin_n martyr_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v judgement_n to_o come_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n ambo._fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o preach_v the_o word_n one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o voice_n and_o the_o science_n of_o preach_v avail_v both_o way_n whether_o it_o work_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n also_o prol._n they_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n produnt_fw-la ea_fw-la caeteris_fw-la notific_a or_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o either_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o these_o ancient_n our_o modern_a writer_n agree_v duplex_fw-la est_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la modus_fw-la sermo_n &_o scriptio_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o preach_v 1._o speech_n and_o write_v say_v junius_n 4._o and_o again_o who_o dare_v say_v s._n paul_n preach_v not_o when_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o write_v dr_n whitaker_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v or_o make_v disciple_n 9_o tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la both_o by_o voice_n and_o writing_n ded_fw-we dr_n john_n reynolds_n i_o who_o now_o can_v with_o my_o voice_n as_o heretofore_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n evangelizo_fw-la manu_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptione_n preach_v yet_o with_o my_o hand_n and_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v script_n gomarus_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o preach_a enuntiation_n and_o writing_n zanchie_a not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o too_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v with_o who_o be_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v die_v by_o write_v therefore_o final_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o learned_a translator_n of_o our_o last_o bible_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n 1._o &_o that_o in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o image_n not_o brief_o touch_v but_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o translator_n reader_n the_o seaventie_n interpreter_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o write_a preach_v as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vocal_a and_o thus_o if_o either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v fit_o it_o can_v be_v inconvenient_a or_o scandalous_a to_o call_v read_v or_o write_v preach_a what_o then_o be_v there_o untruth_n in_o the_o proposition_n if_o so_o then_o have_v all_o those_o worthy_n above_o cite_v speak_v not_o only_o inconvenient_o but_o untrue_o also_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v read_v be_v no_o way_n a_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o god_n will_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o when_o god_n first_o command_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o successive_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a in_o the_o tongue_n that_o then_o be_v most_o general_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v it_o not_o to_o endoctrinate_a his_o church_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o when_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n under_o christianity_n be_v so_o careful_o turn_v into_o all_o language_n be_v not_o the_o one_o do_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v hellenist_n and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o know_v no_o other_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o translation_n say_v our_o last_o learned_a translator_n reader_n be_v it_o that_o open_v the_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n that_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n that_o put_v aside_o the_o curtain_n that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o remove_v away_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o well_o that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o water_n furthermore_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n publish_v so_o many_o excellent_a book_n and_o that_o preacher_n also_o not_o content_a to_o have_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o their_o auditory_a cause_n their_o sermon_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v they_o may_v yet_o reap_v benefit_n by_o their_o writing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o original_a nor_o translation_n nor_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o can_v avail_v if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n 6.6_o or_o lay_v on_o a_o desk_n and_o never_o be_v open_v or_o look_v into_o god_n therefore_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v both_o public_o &_o private_o 5.39_o and_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v still_o under_o seal_n 4.16_o but_o say_v he_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laeodicea_n 5.27_o and_o again_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a
by_o more_o way_n then_o by_o sermon_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v where_o vocal_a preach_v be_v not_o there_o the_o people_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o retchlesnesse_n who_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v the_o truth_n until_o other_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o they_o three_o they_o object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1.21_o where_o say_v they_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o preach_v but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o preach_a be_v here_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n preach_v 10_o hence_o whitaker_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o zanchy_a yet_o more_o manifest_o by_o doctrina_fw-la evangelica_n script_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v know_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o work_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n second_o suppose_v that_o preach_n of_o sermon_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o sermon_n breed_v faith_n ergo_fw-la reading_n do_v not_o for_o both_o may_v this_o be_v their_o solemn_a error_n they_o labour_v to_o show_v what_o virtue_n sermon_n have_v but_o never_o show_v that_o such_o virtue_n belong_v to_o sermon_n only_o last_o they_o object_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n here_o invocation_n be_v chain_v to_o faith_n faith_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o achilles_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o then_o grant_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o read_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v public_o read_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o and_o more_o roundly_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n betoken_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v analogical_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o namely_o read_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o singular_a or_o to_o maintain_v a_o strange_a paradox_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o warrant_v both_o by_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a divine_n in_o scripture_n 19.1.2.3_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o speech_n and_o when_o by_o see_v and_o contemplate_v they_o we_o learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 1.20_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n the_o word_n write_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o mouth_n 4.21.22_o a_o voice_n a_o speech_n give_v unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o speak_v it_o cry_v it_o testify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o read_v if_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n scriptum_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o why_o not_o from_o god_n also_o when_o we_o read_v his_o letter_n for_o so_o the_o father_n stile_n the_o scripture_n certain_o our_o worthy_a divine_n conceive_v of_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o learned_a junius_n it_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v ibid._n and_o again_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o air_n the_o other_o be_v apparel_v in_o white_a paper_n and_o guard_v with_o black_a line_n to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o coat_n which_o pronounce_v only_a will_v fly_v away_o so_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o write_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o book_n to_o hear_v be_v analogical_a so_o junius_n scrip_n zanchie_a legendo_fw-la scripture_n as_o audimus_fw-la in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 1.15_o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o writing_n and_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v by_o read_v d._n whitaker_n 2._o writing_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o speech_n auditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o d._n whitaker_n interpret_n these_o very_a word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v limit_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o extend_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la rectè_fw-la percepto_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o exposition_n wotton_n approve_v he_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o all_o the_o world_n without_o which_o send_v none_o may_v preach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o without_o which_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n other_o passage_n beside_o these_o do_v they_o urge_v but_o be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o of_o less_o moment_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v brief_o to_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n wherein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o i_o have_v often_o maintain_v in_o private_a i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v in_o pulpit_n i_o here_o open_o proclaim_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v give_v i_o leave_v in_o few_o word_n to_o open_v the_o term_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o then_o by_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o scripture_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n &_o to_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n special_o fundamental_a establish_v by_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o call_v historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o we_o accept_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o this_o i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n second_o by_o mean_n i_o understand_v such_o middle_a or_o secondary_a cause_n as_o come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o and_o these_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v praeter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la beside_o the_o perpetual_a order_n place_v in_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n or_o no_o aptness_n in_o they_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o elias_n by_o raven_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o daub_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n 19.6_o but_o if_o they_o be_v secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a order_n establish_v in_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o be_v they_o call_v ordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o sustain_v of_o
thing_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v command_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o teach_v and_o this_o latter_o most_o fit_a for_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o transfer_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n unto_o posterity_n daniel_n chamier_n in_o his_o panstratia_n tomo_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 6._o to_o teach_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o lively_a voice_n as_o writing_n so_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o roman_n no_o less_o by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o then_o teach_v they_o by_o lively_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o &_o st_n paul_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a ibid_fw-la num_fw-la 7._o all_o man_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v relate_v two_o way_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o write_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v both_o way_n equal_o signify_v or_o relate_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o num_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o lively_a voice_n be_v use_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o scripture_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a for_o we_o no_o less_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o read_v it_o in_o paul_n then_o when_o paul_n himself_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o lively_a voice_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o write_a word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o no_o substantial_a difference_n for_o they_o differ_v neither_o in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la nor_o in_o number_n but_o only_o in_o accident_n so_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n which_o first_o s._n peter_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o relate_v by_o s._n luke_n save_v only_o as_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o because_o writing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a voice_n so_o little_a difference_n let_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o there_o read_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o make_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o number_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o true_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o both_o peter_n then_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o now_o s._n luke_n represent_v unto_o us._n ibid._n cap._n 18._o num_fw-la 8._o vergerius_n a_o italian_a bishop_n who_o have_v negotiate_v many_o business_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o apostate_n of_o germany_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o their_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v himself_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o popish_a tyranny_n ibid._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 17._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v faith_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o ibid._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 11._o to_o preach_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o lively_a voice_n but_o also_o write_v so_o that_o those_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v intimate_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v right_o intimate_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v d._n davenant_n b._n of_o sarumon_n coloss._n 1.9_o pag._n 64._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o a_o apostolical_a but_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v unto_o laic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v wisdom_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n namely_o read_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19-7_a psal._n 119.130_o in_o english_a meet_a when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n they_o find_v a_o light_n most_o clear_a and_o very_a idiot_n understand_v when_o they_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v phil_n melancthon_n enarrat_fw-la symboli_fw-la niceni_n in_o conversion_n these_o cause_n concur_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n weigh_v and_o consider_v either_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o when_o it_o be_v read_v or_o in_o godly_a meditation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o assent_v although_o with_o some_o trepidation_n ainsworth_n counterpoison_v p._n 116._o the_o gospel_n note_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o thes._n 2.14_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o speak_a act._n 5.20_o and_o write_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10.12_o finis_fw-la joh._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n all_o holy_a writ_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o divine_a howbeit_o consider_v respective_o and_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o one_o scripture_n without_o impeachment_n or_o derogation_n may_v just_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n some_o scripture_n be_v more_o import_v we_o as_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o other_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n whereas_o other_o be_v dark_o and_o obscure_o deliver_v some_o be_v so_o attemper_v and_o proportion_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o available_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o i_o among_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n and_o the_o anchor_n of_o all_o her_o hope_n if_o the_o for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a so_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v whosoever_o with_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a read_v thereof_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n divide_v and_o handle_v thereof_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v and_o persuade_v i_o to_o undertake_v at_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n before_o i_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la i_o may_v with_o these_o treasure_n satisfy_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n i_o owe_v thereunto_o both_o for_o my_o birth_n &_o breed_n and_o because_o these_o first_o word_n now_o read_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfitting_a the_o present_a occasion_n or_o to_o succeed_v what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v entrance_n thereupon_o &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n unâ_fw-la fideliâ_fw-la duos_fw-la dealbare_fw-la parietes_fw-la to_o dispatch_v two_o business_n at_o once_o for_o have_v heretofore_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o contempt_n whereto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n &_o defensative_a against_o it_o as_o also_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v
even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o by_o read_v which_o be_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n method_n and_o order_n will_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o hereunto_o be_o i_o also_o invite_v by_o this_o text._n for_o to_o forbear_v further_o preface_v this_o seventeen_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n address_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o the_o father_n term_n it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o head_n and_o member_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o a_o short_a preface_n prefix_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o preface_n be_v my_o text_n wherein_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o act_n invest_v with_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o act_n be_v prayer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v three_o quis_fw-la quando_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quis_fw-la the_o orator_n who_o pray_v jesus_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n quando_fw-la when_o he_o pray_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n quomodo_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o pray_v the_o manner_n be_v external_a and_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gestu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la and_o in_o sermone_fw-la oris_fw-la in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o &_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v of_o all_o duty_n universal_o require_v of_o all_o man_n prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o noble_a so_o noble_a that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o denominate_v and_o although_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o other_o use_n as_o well_o as_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v house_n of_o preach_v or_o house_n of_o sacrament_n but_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n as_o damascen_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_a or_o fly_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o savour_v so_o pleas_o in_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v that_o strong_a cord_n that_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n and_o grace_n from_o heaven_n upon_o us._n the_o importunity_n whereof_o of_o jacob_n make_v we_o israel_n wrestler_n prevailer_n with_o god_n that_o if_o we_o will_v he_o can_v go_v from_o we_o until_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o blessing_n for_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o impetration_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a with_o man_n but_o by_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o wife_n sarah_n be_v now_o dead_a obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n even_o isaackâ—_n by_o prayer_n jacob_n escape_v the_o fury_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n by_o prayer_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o prayer_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n &_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v not_o his_o people_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o prayer_n josua_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o god_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prayer_n samson_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v the_o house_n of_o dagon_n upon_o the_o philistine_n by_o prayer_n solomon_n obtain_v a_o incomparable_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n hezekiah_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v fifteen_o year_n more_o add_v to_o his_o life_n by_o prayer_n daniel_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n quench_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v jonas_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o prison_n gate_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o enlarge_v st_n peter_n it_o be_v a_o panchreston_n available_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o cure_v disease_n dispossess_v devil_n it_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o we_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o procure_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v seasonable_a for_o all_o time_n fit_a for_o all_o place_n necessary_a to_o all_o person_n without_o it_o no_o business_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v can_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v it_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n excel_v faith_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n have_v not_o st_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n haply_o st_n paul_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o pharisaisme_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o continual_a tear_n of_o holy_a monica_n perhaps_o her_o son_n augustine_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o manicheisme_n infinite_a be_v the_o brand_v that_o prayer_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v unto_o other_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o man_n it_o makee_v wondrous_o to_o the_o â—â—â—â—ing_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o command_v all_o good_a we_o will_v never_o become_v suitor_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n fac_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o happy_a but_o by_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mendicos_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n beggar_n every_o way_n insufficient_a in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o depend_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n alone_o which_o make_v so_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o inexhaustible_a goodness_n as_o nothing_o can_v do_v more_o you_o see_v belove_a brethren_n how_o large_a a_o field_n i_o have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o overflow_v the_o bank_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n but_o that_o i_o remember_v how_o my_o text_n limit_v i_o unto_o the_o above_o name_v circumstance_n and_o therefore_o leave_v this_o generality_n i_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v quis_fw-la the_o orator_n who_o pray_v jesus_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n that_o jesus_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v sometime_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o pray_v by_o himself_o alone_o at_o other_o time_n he_o take_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o some_o time_n he_o spend_v whole_a night_n together_o in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o now_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o make_v this_o heavenly_a intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o duty_n i_o say_v for_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o he_o that_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o chargâ—â—_n he_o therewith_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n say_v he_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o according_a to_o which_o charge_n now_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o never_o cease_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o become_v
his_o glorious_a estate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o priest_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o emanuel_n on_o god-man_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n careful_o demonstrate_v the_o law_n say_v he_o make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o also_o be_v vntithe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n as_o man_n only_o for_o of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v therefore_o as_o god_n also_o if_o so_o then_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n that_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o theandricall_a action_n as_o divine_n term_v it_o divinely-humane_a or_o humanely-divine_a this_o speech_n haply_o may_v sound_v harsh_o in_o some_o ear_n &_o there_o be_v who_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o â—tat_fw-la arianism_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v be_v right_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n his_o divinity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o that_o both_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o person_n god-man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n which_o act_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v but_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o christ_n god-man_n according_a to_o that_o protrite_fw-la maxim_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la all_o action_n issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n howbeit_o see_v the_o person_n always_o work_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o it_o follow_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dualitie_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v or_o mediate_v according_a to_o that_o other_o rule_n in_o nature_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la nature_n be_v the_o principle_n both_o of_o rest_n and_o motion_n this_o for_o further_a illustration_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o humane_a action_n for_o as_o it_o be_v man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o understand_v reason_v move_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o reason_v the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o action_n of_o mediation_n it_o be_v christ_n god-man_n that_o work_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o some_o by_o his_o manhood_n here_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v either_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authrity_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o raise_v from_o death_n of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n as_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o former_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a and_o consequent_o their_o several_a operation_n also_o yet_o as_o leo_n true_o say_v agit_fw-fr uâ—raque_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la both_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o communion_n of_o each_o with_o other_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o outward_a effect_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o concurrence_n the_o deity_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o deity_n and_o from_o it_o receive_v all_o its_o value_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n as_o in_o man_n the_o body_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o particular_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n heâ—_n therefore_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v christ_n god-man_n christ_n therefore_o pray_v as_o god-man_n but_o the_o act_n be_v ministerial_a not_o sovereign_a he_o pray_v therefore_o not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n howbeit_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o instrument_n partake_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o the_o more_o either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a be_v our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o slander_v we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v christ_n pray_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o we_o know_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ministry_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v coequal_a to_o his_o father_n if_o may_v be_v the_o dream_n of_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o god_n pray_v certain_a hour_n every_o day_n or_o of_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o mahomet_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v yet_o pray_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n it_o can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o his_o deity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v miss_v of_o his_o suit_n 11.41_o sure_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 5.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n he_o be_v still_o hear_v if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v 17._o will_v he_o think_v you_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 16.23_o nay_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a be_v yet_o hear_v for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a worth_n but_o be_v hear_v when_o as_o himself_o pray_v he_o be_v therefore_o always_o hear_v what_o be_v it_o then_o he_o here_o sue_v for_o to_o himself_o glorification_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o save_a truth_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n sanctification_n union_n with_o he_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o blessed-making_a vision_n of_o his_o clory_n doubtless_o therefore_o he_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n good_a his_o apostle_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o have_v lay_v as_o for_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v sure_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v we_o yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o us._n for_o he_o that_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v hear_v have_v pray_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o than_o which_o what_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o
beseech_v you_o belove_a brethren_n tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o at_o length_n attend_v the_o business_n which_o christ_n have_v charge_v we_o withal_o what_o errand_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o and_o no_o other_o let_v we_o free_o deliver_v and_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v most_o to_o our_o end_n that_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a do_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n he_o use_v a_o better_a precedent_n can_v we_o not_o possible_o follow_v for_o never_o speak_v man_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v their_o pattern_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o please_a of_o they_o form_n our_o sermon_n after_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n we_o shall_v rectify_v neither_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n nor_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n they_o a_o certain_a painter_n have_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n draw_v two_o picture_n as_o like_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v reserve_v the_o one_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o on_o his_o stall_n to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o mislike_v he_o will_v with_o his_o pencil_n alter_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n until_o it_o be_v grow_v every_o way_n deform_v at_o length_n set_v forth_o his_o other_o picture_n by_o it_o and_o the_o people_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o exquisite_a piece_n &_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o a_o deform_a monster_n yet_o that_o quoth_v he_o i_o draw_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n this_o according_a to_o my_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n certain_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o several_a censure_n of_o our_o auditor_n and_o patch_v up_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o like_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v much_o better_o be_v it_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o art_n our_o art_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o sermon_n so_o shall_v we_o gain_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a praise_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n what_o though_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v so_o much_o show_v of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n yet_o therein_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3.4_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v many_o rich_a in_o a_o word_n 4.7_o let_v we_o due_o remember_v that_o although_o we_o be_v dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n but_o of_o what_o jesus_n speak_v enough_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o pray_v not_o but_o that_o without_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o can_v without_o fearful_a impiety_n think_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n he_o seek_v that_o by_o request_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v no_o but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v though_o he_o be_v potestatis_fw-la author_n lord_n of_o power_n yet_o will_v be_v obedientiae_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o teacher_n of_o obedience_n by_o due_a perform_v his_o own_o duty_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v three_o docere_fw-la orare_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la to_o teach_v 17.8_o to_o pray_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o have_v already_o careful_o teach_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o say_v he_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o intercedit_fw-la intercessio_fw-la he_o make_v humble_a suit_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o as_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o also_o in_o his_o practice_n preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o what_o christ_n therefore_o have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o put_v asunder_o 6.4_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o two_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n hardly_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v divorce_v without_o maim_v or_o mangle_v thereof_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o by_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o we_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o we_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n by_o preach_v so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o mediate_v unto_o god_n for_o increase_v for_o that_o will_v affect_v but_o cold_o except_o this_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n several_o 4.4.5_o but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n joint_o that_o both_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n if_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o hear_v therefore_o they_o must_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 10.17_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o must_v both_o for_o their_o pastor_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o they_o and_o for_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n also_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v may_v be_v even_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o disrespect_n of_o preach_v be_v all_o for_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a euchetae_n and_o too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o now_o adays_o or_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v all_o for_o preach_v seldom_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v fruitless_a see_v they_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v they_o little_a regard_n preach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v but_o here_o happy_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o the_o twain_o preach_a or_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a a_o question_n much_o debate_v of_o late_a and_o with_o too_o much_o faction_n and_o vehemence_n whereunto_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v intend_v between_o preach_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n without_o doubt_n preach_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v public_a and_o therefore_o more_o profitable_a a_o public_a embassage_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o honourable_a than_o a_o private_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o and_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o but_o preach_v be_v subordinate_a to_o prayer_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subordinate_a thereto_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v preordinate_a rather_o as_o the_o intelligence_n be_v to_o their_o orb_n or_o prudence_n unto_o virtuous_a action_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v unto_o mean_a trade_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o inferior_a but_o if_o
to_o his_o full_a consistence_n and_o strength_n decline_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n never_o more_o afterward_o to_o feel_v any_o decay_n last_o to_o show_v as_o st._n augustin_n probable_o conjecture_v in_o what_o age_n or_o stature_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o young_a or_o old_a soever_o we_o die_v namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o christ_n himself_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n even_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la for_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o die_v here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v not_o their_o passeover_n till_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o plain_o appear_v 2d_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n supper_n be_v end_v say_v st_n john_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o again_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o both_o eat_v the_o passeover_n at_o once_o but_o our_o saviour_n the_o evening_n before_o and_o the_o jew_n the_o evening_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v what_o then_o do_v christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o passeover_n prevent_v the_o due_a day_n prescribe_v by_o his_o father_n so_o some_o say_v but_o very_o unprobable_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o precise_o observe_v it_o how_o then_o sure_o the_o jew_n fail_v not_o he_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n fall_v immediate_o this_o year_n one_o after_o the_o other_o they_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n translate_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o observe_v both_o on_o one_o day_n but_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v his_o father_n order_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n take_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o on_o that_o very_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 22.7.8_o as_o st_n luke_n say_v the_o passeover_n ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o feast_n day_n itself_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o which_o no_o time_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_a or_o seasonable_a for_o as_o by_o other_o leviticall_a ceremony_n so_o be_v he_o also_o type_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o time_n more_o fit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n then_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o typical_a whereunto_o st_n paul_n allude_v for_o even_o christ_n 7_o say_v he_o our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n add_v hereunto_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v create_v sin_v so_o the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o some_o year_n man_n sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o again_o create_v anew_o which_o if_o it_o can_v clear_o and_o infallible_o be_v demonstrate_v will_v argue_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o day_n add_v last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n suffer_v that_o more_o public_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v thereof_o and_o it_o the_o better_o be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v in_o what_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o obstinate_a incredulity_n for_o if_o god_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n determine_v a_o set_a hour_n unto_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n &_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n past_a then_o be_v christ_n already_o come_v or_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o such_o a_o precise_a hour_n be_v set_v and_o that_o god_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o obstinate_a therefore_o needs_o must_v he_o be_v still_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v second_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o they_o that_o come_v before_o or_o after_o the_o appoint_a hour_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n but_o thief_n only_o and_o robber_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n come_v and_o suffer_v in_o that_o very_a time_n and_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o another_o three_o not_o whithstand_v this_o appoint_a time_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v for_o our_o further_a consolation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o evermore_o 8_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v virtual_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n reach_v down_o to_o these_o time_n also_o and_o evermore_o will_v be_v available_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o true_a faith_n thereby_o to_o apprehend_v it_o four_o as_o unto_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n passion_n so_o unto_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o namely_o our_o vocation_n conversion_n &_o repentance_n have_v he_o appoint_v a_o due_a time_n this_o be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o our_o hodie_fw-la to_o day_n which_o if_o wilful_o we_o neglect_v we_o may_v with_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o never_o after_o recover_v it_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o due_o obey_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o rest_n last_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n so_o be_v we_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v content_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o nothing_o be_v welcome_a or_o gracious_a that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o due_a season_n it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o that_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v seasonable_a learned_a be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o thrice_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o proper_a season_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n suffer_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o hour_n what_o work_n will_v you_o say_v the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n what_o passion_n the_o suffering_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n what_o be_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o be_v so_o stop_v up_o in_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o guile_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n we_o have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o his_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n yea_o but_o what_o justice_n be_v this_o that_o titius_n shall_v sin_n and_o sempronius_n be_v punish_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n that_o be_v otherwise_o impassable_a he_o may_v in_o it_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o us._n but_o may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v
oh_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o so_o joyful_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n hitherto_o we_o sit_v quiet_o under_o our_o vine_n &_o fig_n tree_n how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n may_v come_v who_o know_v god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n whensoever_o it_o come_v three_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v away_o with_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a obedience_n if_o it_o make_v for_o my_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o may_v be_v without_o my_o loss_n &_o hindrance_n say_v we_o rather_o with_o queen_n hester_n 3.16.17.18_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o nebucadnetsar_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v both_o able_a and_o will_v deliver_v us._n if_o not_o yet_o know_v we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o go_n last_o from_o his_o love_n the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o with_o love_n the_o debt_n of_o love_n we_o owe_v he_o be_v infinite_a because_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v infinite_a which_o see_v we_o can_v never_o repay_v to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v and_o bestow_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o even_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o form_n that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o my_o glorification_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v which_o i_o shall_v eftsoon_o perform_v if_o first_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o what_o glory_n be_v in_o general_a &_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o at_o full_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v glorious_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.17_o 24.8_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o king_n of_o glory_n 7.2_o deus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n 1.17_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o perfection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v perfection_n that_o whereby_o it_o appear_v be_v the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n thereof_o 1.4_o perfection_n be_v cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la when_o nothing_o be_v want_v whence_o in_o hebrew_a it_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v all._n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o light_n or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n a_o interminable_a infinite_a entire_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o perfection_n be_v again_o double_a substantial_a or_o personal_a the_o substantial_a be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o consider_v in_o its_o nature_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n eternity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n equal_a and_o the_o majesty_n coeternal_a this_o perfection_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n infinite_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v perfection_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o the_o father_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v second_o whereas_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o perfection_n only_a svo_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a their_o capacity_n which_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n can_v be_v but_o finite_a the_o father_n have_v his_o modo_fw-la perfectissimo_fw-la after_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n which_o because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a capacity_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o last_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v his_o perfection_n aliunde_fw-la from_o another_o without_o he_o not_o from_o himself_o namely_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o dependency_n or_o beholdingness_n unto_o any_o other_o his_o personal_a perfection_n be_v his_o fatherhood_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a glory_n incommunicable_a even_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o this_o glory_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la persona_fw-la the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n in_o order_n i_o say_v not_o in_o dignity_n for_o so_o all_o three_o be_v coequal_a the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o but_o he_o neither_o be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o but_o only_o the_o first_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o son_n gignendo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o generation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o son_n spirando_fw-la by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o proceed_v three_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v their_o personality_n from_o he_o he_o receive_v he_o from_o neither_o these_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o although_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n exceed_v not_o one_o the_o other_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o dignity_n yet_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excellency_n call_v god_n this_o double_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o its_o splendour_n &_o brightness_n by_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o appear_v be_v it_o without_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v glory_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o glory_n no_o not_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o create_v else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n for_o manifestation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 17.5_o and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o father_n by_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o shine_v and_o appear_v two_o way_n first_o inward_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o outward_o unto_o other_o inward_o to_o the_o trinity_n by_o intervention_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o shine_v internal_o with_o the_o full_a clarity_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o appear_v they_o can_v but_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o the_o ocean_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o good_a outward_o unto_o other_o by_o work_n conformable_a unto_o his_o perfection_n as_o namely_o of_o creation_n sustentation_n government_n redemption_n and_o in_o the_o end_n restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o enable_v with_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o in_o full_a strength_n be_v
between_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o next_o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o sleight_n that_o which_o god_n hold_v so_o dear_a shall_v themselves_o be_v slight_v of_o he_o and_o see_v they_o disdain_v to_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o by_o just_a vengeance_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnetzar_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o other_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o one_o day_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o set_v so_o light_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v he_o so_o jealous_a and_o chary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o case_n touch_v or_o blemish_v then_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o which_o the_o son_n can_v glorify_v he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glorify_v thou_o this_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o of_o that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n now_o pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n imply_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o what_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o only_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la glorificavite_n i_o have_v already_o glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n glorify_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n obedience_n miracle_n and_o if_o we_o as_o yet_o unglorify_v do_v glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v brief_o that_o glorify_v be_v double_a either_o inchoate_n or_o complete_a as_o touch_v the_o inchoate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v in_o part_n already_o glorify_v he_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n 11.4_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o in_o part_n glorify_v the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v complete_a neither_o have_v the_o father_n as_o yet_o so_o glorify_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o perfect_a glorification_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o also_o of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o full_o unless_o the_o father_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o son_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o father_n for_o as_o god_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n &_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n yea_o &_o his_o power_n also_o be_v much_o impeach_v have_v he_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o settle_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o other_o his_o noble_a act_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o son_n glory_n by_o support_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v exceed_o blemish_v but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n very_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n sweet_a in_o his_o goodness_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n just_a in_o retribution_n wise_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o most_o powerful_a also_o in_o his_o execution_n and_o so_o much_o likewise_o of_o the_o minor_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n for_o it_o answer_v a_o vain_a quarrel_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n say_v pater_fw-la clarifica_fw-la filium_fw-la father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o be_v great_a who_o give_v then_o he_o who_o receave_v glory_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o glorifi_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o do_v glorify_v let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o glorify_v one_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n also_o glorifi_v the_o father_n 4._o i_o say_v he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v our_o saviour_n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n as_o whereby_o each_o person_n dwell_v in_o other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o know_v mutual_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v one_o another_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n refer_v his_o own_o glorification_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n nay_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n be_v content_a to_o become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o intend_v his_o glory_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v he_o three_o and_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o desire_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o action_n respect_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v join_v therewith_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v he_o will_v sure_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a success_n since_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n be_v a_o vital_a prayer_n though_o we_o hear_v no_o speech_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o glorify_v i_o for_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n second_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n vers._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thy_o son_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a term_n the_o consequence_n be_v only_o insinuate_v &_o imply_v for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v as_o be_v not_o a_o
note_n of_o similitude_n but_o import_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n in_o regard_v whereof_o euthimius_n expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o or_o because_v second_o that_o the_o word_n power_n be_v in_o the_o original_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v power_n of_o right_n or_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o might_n or_o ability_n which_o although_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o many_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n but_o want_v might_n and_o ability_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v might_n and_o ability_n but_o want_v right_a and_o authority_n these_o for_o want_n of_o right_n do_v not_o just_o what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o they_o for_o want_v of_o might_n can_v do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o do_v these_o thing_n due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o ought_v withal_o to_o give_v he_o ability_n for_o that_o without_o this_o be_v fectlesse_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o it_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v with_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o clap_v a_o purple_a robe_n on_o his_o back_n &_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n king_n of_o he_o as_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o authority_n so_o must_v he_o also_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ability_n he_o can_v have_v none_o nor_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o end_n propound_v unto_o he_o except_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o this_o appear_v thus_o the_o glorification_n which_o the_o son_n desire_v stand_v especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o return_v to_o judgement_n if_o then_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v 15.17_o and_o have_v no_o right_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n death_n have_v still_o power_n upon_o we_o yea_o upon_o christ_n himself_o and_o utter_o bar_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n again_o if_o he_o ascend_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mansion_n there_o prepare_v for_o us._n and_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v if_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o joy_n above_o three_o if_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n then_o can_v he_o not_o glorious_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n nor_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o nor_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n last_o if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o can_v he_o not_o according_a to_o promise_v return_v any_o more_o to_o take_v we_o home_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v to_o behold_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o behold_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o wherein_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n therefore_o must_v thou_o glorify_v i_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o antecedent_n in_o which_o for_o the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o particular_n quid_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o quorsum_fw-la quid_fw-la what_o be_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o flesh_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o from_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v quorsum_fw-la to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o quid_fw-la what_o have_v the_o father_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v right_o and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n this_o be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o economical_a essential_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v qua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o regard_v whereof_o be_v god_n &_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n look_n what_o power_n the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o inhere_v in_o he_o namely_o a_o infinite_a unlimited_a independent_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o it_o than_o not_o be_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o call_v it_o essential_a and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o to_o purpose_v a_o end_n imply_v election_n &_o deliberation_n and_o so_o a_o indifference_n before_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a not_o necessary_a but_o this_o essential_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arbitrarie_a but_o necessary_a as_o proceed_v not_o of_o choice_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o economical_a power_n than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v quà _fw-la emanuel_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o mediator_n &_o therefore_o our_o king_n it_o be_v one_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 9.6_o 2.6_o &_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n this_o power_n because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o voluntary_a dispensation_n therefore_o i_o call_v it_o economical_a and_o because_o it_o be_v economical_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a &_o unlimited_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a but_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n the_o very_a word_n together_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o have_v infinite_a power_n but_o this_o must_v cautelous_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o manhood_n have_v in_o it_o formal_o &_o subiective_o such_o infinite_a power_n but_o only_o personal_o and_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n otherwise_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o infinite_a power_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o power_n then_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v reside_v in_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o creature_n beside_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v if_o to_o none_o then_o can_v they_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o that_o subsist_v in_o the_o deity_n 1.21_o whence_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 2.9.10.11_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v &_o again_o that_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 1.4_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o be_v make_v far_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o all_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n
be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n also_o have_v he_o power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v 8.6.7_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 8.19.20.21_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a long_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o hope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o cast_v they_o out_o command_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o other_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 16.17_o 1.18_o and_o by_o force_n of_o they_o he_o reserve_v the_o sin_v angel_n in_o everlasting_a under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o final_o unto_o he_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n not_o only_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o also_o 2.5_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o will_v some_o say_v and_o christ_n power_n be_v so_o large_a why_o be_v it_o here_o restrain_v only_o unto_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v unto_o mankind_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o his_o power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o unto_o man_n but_o principal_o and_o especial_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o therein_o suffer_v not_o for_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o for_o we_o man_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a 2.16_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n second_o for_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o in_o the_o recreation_n and_o restore_n of_o man_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o man_n whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o large_a power_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o over_o all_o flesh_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o our_o benefit_n shall_v teach_v we_o in_o any_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o our_o liege_n lord_n but_o as_o become_v dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v according_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v first_o to_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2.10.11_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o power_n throne_n and_o domination_n whatsoever_o and_o never_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a servant_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n may_v accrue_v unto_o we_o thereby_o and_o second_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o heart_n to_o honour_n to_o adore_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v what_o his_o law_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v not_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o mensey_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v direct_v we_o but_o then_o unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v we_o to_o join_v practice_n yield_v unto_o he_o absolute_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o active_o but_o if_o need_v be_v passive_o also_o even_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o our_o dear_a blood_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o make_v question_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o command_v 45.6_o for_o his_o sceptre_n as_o davidâ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v just_a it_o be_v also_o easy_a and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o commandment_n â—aith_o s._n john_n 5.3_o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o law_n indeed_o of_o work_n be_v a_o rigorous_a law_n and_o unsufferable_a wherefore_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v only_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n belief_n in_o he_o that_o have_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sincere_a â—ndeavour_n of_o new_a obedience_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n than_o provision_n in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n &_o last_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o eternal_a refreshment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n nay_o we_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 2.26_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n world_n without_o end_n but_o if_o through_o stiffeneckednesse_n we_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o pull_v back_o the_o shoulder_n rebel_a against_o he_o know_v we_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v the_o while_n and_o in_o the_o end_n recompense_v we_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o iron_n mace_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v he_o break_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o hew_v in_o piece_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o betimes_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a o_o how_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o he_o have_v power_n the_o three_o be_v a_o quo_fw-la whence_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o other_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n therefore_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o gift_n and_o indeed_o the_o power_n he_o have_v quâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la by_o natural_a donation_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n so_o be_v he_o also_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v the_o origin_n source_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n he_o have_v qua_fw-la emanuel_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o from_o he_o i_o say_v god_n 2.6.7_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 11.27_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o again_o 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 13.3_o and_o s._n john_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o
and_o yet_o life_n continue_v as_o touch_v power_n that_o be_v gracious_a habit_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o enable_v to_o operate_v i_o distinguish_v again_o for_o some_o of_o they_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o we_o argue_v defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a other_o import_v perfection_n &_o pertain_v also_o to_o the_o next_o life_n among_o which_o excel_v charity_n the_o former_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v not_o and_o hope_v because_o we_o possess_v not_o and_o repent_v because_o we_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o see_v possess_v and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n than_o faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n vanish_v away_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o never_o cease_v but_o continue_v with_o we_o evermore_o yet_o here_o again_o be_v we_o once_o more_o to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o habit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v abatement_n for_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o its_o plerophorie_a oâ—_n fullness_n to_o a_o oligopistie_a or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o charity_n also_o may_v remit_v much_o of_o its_o fervour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moribundus_fw-la 3.2_o decline_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o confident_o affirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o they_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n never_o die_v to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n actus_fw-la intermitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la remitti_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la amitti_fw-la the_o act_n may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o degree_n abatement_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o habit_n or_o life_n itself_o never_o lose_n or_o amission_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n all_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n spiritual_o die_v either_o it_o be_v through_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v of_o life_n or_o the_o efficiency_n &_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v nor_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n die_v the_o major_a proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o a_o three_o cause_n can_v be_v name_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o be_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o neither_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v fail_v nor_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n prevail_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o if_o they_o fail_v either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v this_o life_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v almighty_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o loose_v his_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v this_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n howbe_a it_o not_o exclusive_o 1.3_o 1.2.3_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o 33.4_o they_o be_v coequal_a also_o in_o might_n and_o power_n 33.6_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o father_n 15.9.13.19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n also_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o wonder_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o his_o mediatorie_a power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v life_n &_o continue_v it_o unto_o eternity_n unto_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o question_n great_a have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o father_n may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 63.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o 14.4_o so_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1.12_o 10.28_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o life_n we_o live_v so_o if_o either_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o we_o can_v subsist_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n 1.21_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n â—_o 3.3_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o inquire_v we_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o this_o mystery_n and_o first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v many_o way_n by_o election_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a be_v immutable_a 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4.3_o 13.48_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 5.9_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n a_o love_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v without_o end_v nay_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o her_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v at_o least_o as_o great_a towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n three_o by_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o great_a testimony_n either_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o will_n to_o save_v then_o this_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n four_o by_o donation_n of_o we_o unto_o christ._n 6.39_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o last_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o 32.40_o 2.19_o say_v god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o forever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n be_v willing_a what_o the_o son_n his_o willingness_n also_o appear_v many_o
adam_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o run_v thus_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v the_o law_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o limit_v it_o not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o man_n except_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o hand_n that_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n and_o that_o dig_v with_o the_o spade_n be_v both_o alike_o unto_o he_o idem_fw-la ius_fw-la titio_fw-la quod_fw-la seio_fw-la one_o rule_n unto_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a young_a or_o old_a of_o what_o state_n age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v not_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o rose_n for_o great_a one_o to_o dance_n upon_o and_o with_o thorn_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o tread_v upon_o neither_o have_v he_o appoint_v a_o spacious_a and_o broad_a way_n for_o some_o and_o a_o strait_a &_o narrow_a way_n for_o other_o some_o to_o pass_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strait_a way_n and_o as_o between_o two_o point_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o strait_a line_n draw_v so_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n vno_fw-la cuique_fw-la modo_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la mutisque_fw-la nefandus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a many_o way_n but_o he_o can_v be_v good_a only_o one_o way_n a_o thousand_o bypath_n be_v there_o which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o but_o one_o only_a right_a path_n 4.4.5.6_o that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v in_o which_o all_o be_v call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o in_o a_o word_n one_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n through_o which_o way_n every_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v that_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o end_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v this_o individual_o and_o singular_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o none_o of_o you_o can_v come_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o same_o way_n every_o one_o must_v deny_v himself_o every_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v possible_o come_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o mean_v who_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v none_o so_o great_a who_o he_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n be_v deliver_v be_v if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v import_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o plain_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o i_o unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o come_v after_o i_o i_o give_v he_o good_a leave_n let_v he_o do_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v neither_o force_v he_o from_o i_o nor_o after_o i_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v willing_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o first_o therefore_o christ_n put_v off_o and_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 2.4_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.9_o neither_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 3â—_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 33.11_o nay_o he_o swear_v as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o certain_o see_v man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o creation_n be_v the_o first_o emanation_n &_o issue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o destruction_n he_o make_v not_o death_n 1.13_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o when_o he_o inflict_v it_o alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v a_o work_n not_o so_o please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n then_o execute_v judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v yea_o that_o he_o continue_v knock_v until_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n 3.20_o 5.2_o and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o request_v we_o so_o love_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n ibid._n open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n 3.20_o my_o undefiled_a promise_v so_o bountiful_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o 11.28_o and_o threaten_v we_o that_o as_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o 10.38_o we_o shall_v find_v refreshment_n so_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v but_o that_o god_n mean_v serious_o in_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v and_o deceive_v we_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o and_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o us._n beside_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o better_o then_o false_a witness_n unto_o he_o testify_v thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a and_o which_o he_o never_o purpose_v whereas_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a need_v not_o our_o lie_n and_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o a_o lie_n final_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v push_v from_o he_o those_o who_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v to_o he_o than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o every_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v violence_n and_o christ_n himself_o hinder_v he_o who_o force_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v christ_n then_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o if_o so_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v invite_v come_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 1.24.25_o i_o call_v say_v wisdom_n &_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 65.12_o and_o again_o i_o call_v say_v god_n and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v 13.9_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o wherefore_o he_o protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o israel_n and_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o die_v it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o die_v they_o refuse_v to_o harken_v say_v zacharie_n 7.11.12_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 7.30_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n say_v st_n luke_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.40_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n
7.51_o yea_o st_n steven_n general_o upbraid_v they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o all_o these_o scripture_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n force_v man_n from_o he_o but_o because_o man_n himself_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v the_o blame_n therefore_o where_o it_o ought_v on_o man_n and_o not_o on_o god_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o force_v any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o god_n offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n will_n for_o though_o he_o hate_v evil_a &_o love_n good_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o violent_o draw_v the_o will_n from_o the_o one_o nor_o constrain_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o good_a be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o compulsion_n and_o not_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v good_a by_o constraint_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o â—o_o do_v ill_a and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n &_o it_o be_v the_o cheerful_a giver_n who_o he_o approve_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v our_o election_n and_o choice_n and_o election_n import_v liberty_n i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o 30.19_o say_v moses_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n and_o joshua_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exhortation_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n use_v in_o scripture_n plain_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v willing_o here_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v you_o flee_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n &_o be_v you_o also_o become_v a_o proctor_n for_o free_a will_n god_n forbid_v our_o come_n after_o christ_n i_o ascribe_v not_o with_o papist_n unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o prevent_v we_o not_o with_o grace_n we_o can_v will_v and_o be_v prevent_v if_o he_o pursue_v we_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v will_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2.13_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v all_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v unless_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n hereunto_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o full_o i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o christ._n that_o now_o we_o can_v be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n who_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n still_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o power_n abilility_n and_o fit_a disposition_n if_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yet_o may_v god_n just_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o unthrift_n that_o can_v pay_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v again_o to_o enable_v he_o by_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a debtor_n second_o although_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o act_n of_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o prerequisites_n go_v before_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v further_a information_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o ordinary_o god_n save_v none_o god_n bless_v not_o our_o idleness_n but_o our_o labour_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v eat_v that_o seek_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v shall_v not_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n three_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o power_n who_o know_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o declare_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o although_o other_o wrench_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n too_o far_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v afraid_a with_o as_o grave_a divine_n as_o this_o land_n afford_v any_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n 29._o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v god_n forsake_v not_o man_n until_o man_n forsake_v he_o neither_o fail_v any_o until_o he_o be_v defective_a unto_o himself_o then_o indeed_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o imploy_v it_o careful_o shall_v receive_v more_o yea_o shall_v have_v abundance_n be_v thus_o call_v and_o affect_v god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a our_o conversion_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o stop_v his_o course_n either_o by_o careless_a neglect_n or_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o grace_n last_o when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v yet_o be_v conversion_n out_o of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o grace_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a not_o by_o force_v and_o constrain_a the_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v and_o bend_v it_o 1.4_o for_o albeit_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o 6.44_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v this_o draw_v to_o be_v constraint_n or_o violent_a coaction_n he_o draw_v we_o indeed_o what_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n no_o but_o as_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o say_v god_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o grace_n so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o it_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o it_o can_v will_v before_o grace_n grace_n make_v it_o willing_a when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o grace_n we_o convert_v willing_o and_o whensoever_o we_o will_v we_o will_v free_o for_o will_n be_v not_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n indeed_o set_v free_a the_o will_n yet_o except_o we_o will_v our_o conversion_n free_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v according_a that_o of_o bernard_n nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v free_a will_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v save_v unless_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v partly_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o this_o counsel_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o counsel_n itself_o be_v threefold_a first_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n three_o follow_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o simple_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o not_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n follow_v christ_n or_o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o conditional_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o counsel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o necessity_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n withal_o admonish_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n not_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n itself_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n need_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n more_o than_o it_o for_o if_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o question_v the_o church_n authority_n until_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o some_o far_a principle_n i_o demand_v therefore_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o her_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a here_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v either_o vouch_v she_o own_o testimony_n or_o betake_v you_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o stick_v upon_o her_o testimony_n without_o far_a enquiry_n be_v absurd_a for_o see_v her_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o first_o verity_n that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o only_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n her_o veracity_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a exemplifi_v it_o 2._o be_v as_o if_o one_o who_o authority_n be_v question_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v himself_o power_n and_o afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n exercise_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o if_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o seek_v out_o of_o she_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o remember_v you_o answer_v i_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n then_o have_v i_o obtain_v what_o i_o will_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o catholic_a man_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n for_o although_o some_o pretend_a catholic_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_v may_v so_o conceive_v of_o their_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o true_a catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n so_o true_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o that_o which_o catholike_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o twelve_o new_a article_n late_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n unknown_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o christian._n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n only_o nor_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o challenge_v be_v but_o usurp_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a with_o much_o indignation_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o rest_n both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n herself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n build_v the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o know_v thou_o 3._o say_v origen_n that_o christ_n always_o appear_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o seek_v he_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o auhor_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n 49._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n fâ—ie_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o stint_v all_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o s._n hierom_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o her_o city_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n she_o pass_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v christ_n 66._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o church_n 6._o and_o again_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripure_a and_o nothing_o else_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n plot_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o build_v n._n n._n for_o proof_n of_o this_o ground_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o special_a book_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o himself_o also_o sometime_o have_v be_v and_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la his_o discourse_n be_v this_o 7._o suppose_v that_o we_o now_o first_o of_o all_o do_v seek_v unto_o what_o religion_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o rectify_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o her_o this_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n put_v together_o and_o albeit_o among_o these_o christian_n there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o do_v call_v other_o beside_o themselves_o heretic_n yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o church_n among_o they_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o number_n and_o as_o they_o which_o know_v she_o do_v affirm_v more_o sincere_a also_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v dispute_v more_o afterward_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o diverse_a heretic_n do_v fain_o and_o devise_v divers_a name_n whereas_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o peculiar_a name_n which_o themselves_o can_v deny_v whereby_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o let_v by_o passion_n may_v understand_v unto_o what_o church_n the_o name_n catholic_a which_o all_o part_n desire_v and_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o st_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v better_o warrant_v then_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o one_o father_n who_o how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o sole_a word_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o not_o vouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n book_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o then_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o have_v err_v themselves_o and_o may_v mislead_v you_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o papist_n the_o more_o the_o shame_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o father_n sway_v they_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v more_o
without_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v fruitful_a at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n direct_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o prefigure_v he_o but_o be_v not_o proper_o figure_n of_o we_o no_o be_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o argue_v as_o your_o own_o thomas_n say_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n see_v yourselves_o so_o often_o sleight_n and_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o many_o time_n they_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v so_o peremptory_o urge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n figure_n of_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n without_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v more_o dark_o and_o implicit_o shadow_v then_o in_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n correspond_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n intend_v it_o when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n of_o noah_n ark_n 20.21_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v sometime_o compare_v with_o that_o truth_n or_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samplar_n 9.14_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n figure_v thereby_o sometime_o with_o some_o other_o secondary_a sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o water_n so_o that_o the_o ark_n proper_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o it_o and_o baptism_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n jesus_n therein_o mutual_o respect_v and_o answer_v one_o the_o other_o the_o same_o may_v you_o also_o say_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o who_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o this_o bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n 26._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v they_o be_v sacrament_n divers_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v alike_o hear_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o â—loud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a i_o say_v but_o another_o corporal_a because_o they_o manna_n we_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a that_o we_o yet_o our_o father_n not_o their_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v like_a not_o to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a and_o he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o one_o thing_n we_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a nature_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o signify_v spiritual_a virtue_n for_o how_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o the_o bread_n thence_o the_o drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n true_a christ_n in_o the_o word_n &_o flesh._n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n serve_v not_o your_o turn_n you_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o both_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o manna_n why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n other_o sacrament_n also_o indeed_o now_o you_o dispute_v not_o topical_o but_o apodictical_o &_o you_o can_v but_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o this_o may_v appear_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o flesh._n for_o as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n 6.35_o ay_o say_v he_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o although_o to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o come_v and_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v these_o word_n proper_o not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 7._o again_o that_o eat_v be_v mean_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n 53._o except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o without_o sacramental_a eat_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o bohem._n spiritual_a eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v and_o thus_o also_o do_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o namely_o gabriel_n cusan_a cajetan_a tapper_n hesselius_n jansenius_n and_o other_o uâ—t_fw-la as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a 59_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o otherwise_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o both_o to_o wit_n christ._n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n understand_v it_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o say_v he_o it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o again_o whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n 2._o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n therefore_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n if_o happy_o you_o stand_v upon_o those_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 10.6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrament_n so_o may_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o we_o which_o argument_n if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v thus_o have_v reply_v though_o their_o sacrament_n avail_v not_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v we_o because_o we_o be_v substance_n they_o but_o shadow_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consequence_n some_o of_o your_o by-speeche_n be_v also_o to_o be_v examine_v first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mysterious_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o melchizedeck_v 2._o but_o both_o the_o original_a and_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o like_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o d._n your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v withstand_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n back_v with_o scripture_n but_o brag_n be_v a_o good_a dog_n as_o they_o say_v and_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o crack_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o author_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o with_o scripture_n or_o without_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o present_a point_n those_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v examine_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o as_o for_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v so_o see_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a place_n by_o you_o vouch_a import_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o large_a be_v unfold_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o father_n either_o in_o their_o homily_n or_o commentary_n allege_v these_o word_n discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o see_v christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o it_o also_o and_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o by_o term_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a eat_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n accommodate_v these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n thereunto_o n._n n._n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o specify_v or_o signify_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n and_o true_o christ_n flesh_n but_o do_v add_v also_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n of_o much_o efficacy_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o affirm_v the_o same_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n cor._n the_o self-same_a body_n say_v st_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v nail_v beat_v crucify_a blood_a wound_v with_o a_o spear_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereunto_o st_n augustine_n add_v this_o particularity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o self-same_a that_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o among_o we_o 98._o so_o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o â—â—_o and_o hesychius_n add_v that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n whereof_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o major_a or_o learned_a man_n do_v adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v he_o say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 33._o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n say_v st_n augustine_n again_o that_o â—ate_z at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n &_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v do_v christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o david_n but_o fulfil_v only_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o particularity_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v what_o body_n they_o mean_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o effectual_a speech_n than_o these_o i._o d._n pliny_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n advise_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o writer_n oftentimes_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v lest_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o step_v aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o have_v you_o due_o regard_v i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o this_o section_n you_o have_v do_v for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n you_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n converse_v among_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o who_o deny_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o side_n for_o we_o all_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o together_o with_o you_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v present_a two_o way_n say_v we_o he_o be_v present_a sacramental_o spiritual_o as_o be_v above_o already_o declare_v and_o this_o presence_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o presence_n that_o you_o maintain_v be_v a_o corporalland_n local_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o father_n say_v that_o true_a christ_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v present_a namely_o sacramental_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o spiritual_o neither_o shall_v your_o author_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o or_o the_o like_a consequence_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v in_o general_n particular_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o self-same_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v by_o us._n but_o how_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n into_o they_o but_o only_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o comparison_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v 60._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v perform_v the_o reddition_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o gift_n be_v give_v &_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o proportion_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v effect_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o your_o next_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v true_a but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o
they_o be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o perhaps_o to_o win_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o mis-fathered_n upon_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gesner_n molinaeum_n or_o simler_n or_o your_o own_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n sundry_a write_v copy_n entitle_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o who_o live_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 767._o even_o then_o when_o the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v on_o foot_n whence_o happy_o proceed_v that_o overlash_a speech_n 10._o that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o multiply_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o it_o howsoever_o see_v they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n from_o no_o better_a place_n than_o trent_n the_o pope_n vatican_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n library_n you_o can_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n and_o suffer_v much_o addition_n and_o substraction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o pious_a fraud_n and_o holy_a couznage_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o their_o author_n write_v but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o your_o author_n be_v the_o right_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o that_o he_o write_v his_o catechism_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n what_o then_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o begive_v for_o transubstantiation_n forsooth_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a that_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n that_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o see_v bread_n which_o seem_v contradiction_n be_v easy_o accord_v by_o cyril_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a 4._o or_o naked_a or_o common_a bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bread_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o only_a bread_n but_o something_o else_o beside_o even_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n also_o it_o be_v not_o then_o bread_n that_o be_v profane_v or_o unsanctified_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bread_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o although_o our_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o faith_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o bread_n but_o to_o mount_v high_a even_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o pachymeres_n say_v 4._o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o call_v oil_n for_o the_o oil_n be_v christ_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n i_o trow_v no._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v cyril_n say_v the_o bread_n we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o 3._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_a but_o a_o grace_n which_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v render_v it_o captious_o under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v your_o accident_n without_o substance_n whereas_o indeed_o cyril_v own_o word_n be_v in_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o typical_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o he_o call_v bread_n &_o winetype_n so_o he_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o anti-type_n they_o be_v command_v 5._o say_v he_o to_o taste_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o anti-type_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n therefore_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o anti-type_n be_v the_o type_n or_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n certain_o if_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v of_o form_n show_n or_o shape_n you_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o accident_n without_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.9.7.8_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o rapine_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o show_v without_o substance_n and_o neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a man_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o and_o see_v you_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o you_o conclude_v so_o in_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o answer_v unto_o it_o brief_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n say_v he_o true_o for_o they_o discern_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o sense_n yet_o be_v not_o sense_n every_o way_n to_o be_v discredit_v for_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v whiteness_n which_o we_o see_v and_o savour_v which_o we_o taste_v yea_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v wherein_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v sense_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o perceave_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o again_o we_o must_v say_v he_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n questionless_a we_o must_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o see_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v bread_n in_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n than_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a thus_o this_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v my_o body_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o last_o say_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v handle_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o whether_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o refer_v myself_o only_o i_o add_v that_o if_o proper_o we_o see_v touch_n taste_n christ_n they_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o than_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v he_o proper_o but_o as_o himself_o interprete_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n which_o import_v not_o your_o real_a presence_n n._n n._n nor_o only_o do_v the_o father_n affirm_v so_o asseverant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o but_o do_v deny_v express_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n imetand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o imetandis_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n
that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o we_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v his_o body_n corporal_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o bread_n nay_o much_o less_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a yet_o not_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o join_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 3.17_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 16._o he_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o faith_n be_v in_o thou_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v faith_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n without_o faith_n how_o then_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o imaginary_a as_o some_o may_v foolish_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o phantasy_n or_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a and_o real_a by_o communication_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n unto_o us._n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o testimony_n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o saint_n cyril_n dispute_v against_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o by_o coniuction_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n to_o refute_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o and_o spiritual_o embrace_v he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n to_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o deity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n may_v it_o not_o say_v he_o convenient_o be_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o his_o true_a real_a body_n be_v after_o a_o inscrutable_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n communicate_v unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o use_v the_o word_n corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o unto_o the_o body_n else_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o saint_n cyril_n affirm_v both_o that_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n corporal_o in_o us._n whereas_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o corporal_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o one_o but_o admit_v both_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n &_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n be_v we_o true_o join_v unto_o he_o more_o brief_o we_o be_v unite_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o unto_o both_o n._n n._n marc._n whereunto_o for_o more_o explication_n add_v theophilact_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n joh._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o secret_a word_n into_o the_o flesh_n verba_fw-la and_o another_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a theostmen_n handle_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o some_o blockish_a mind_n have_v trifle_v but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o i._o d._n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o may_v safe_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o that_o he_o live_v some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o 17.10.11_o for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o form_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n 12.11_o that_o form_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n 26.18_o 6.4_o hence_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n 2.12_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ._n bonifac._n the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v as_o also_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n from_o settle_v on_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o elemental_a in_o they_o 1_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o of_o this_o what_o do_v he_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n thereof_o not_o any_o figure_n those_o that_o be_v both_o his_o ancestor_n and_o better_n say_v otherwise_o 4._o tertullian_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o amhrose_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n 14._o in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n hierom_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n final_o for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o allege_v all_o what_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sign_n sacrament_n figure_n symbol_n type_n anti-type_n mystery_n samplar_n image_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a against_o all_o who_o yea_o theophilact_n nay_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o interpret_v himself_o i_o see_v not_o but_o his_o nay_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o yea._n for_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n by_o you_o vouch_v he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o a_o figure_n endue_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st_n cyprian_a the_o truth_n be_v present_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o
for_o the_o transformation_n of_o bread_n into_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o still_o it_o seem_v bread_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o still_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v god_n in_o mercy_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n 14_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o trans-elementeth_a or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n where_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intimate_v a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n your_o next_o witness_n be_v magnetes_n a_o author_n to_o i_o utter_o unknown_a save_o that_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la report_v that_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n certain_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o theosthenes_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o flander_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o fr._n turrian_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o press_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o turrian_o testimony_n but_o turrian_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o know_v to_o have_v play_v many_o foul_a trick_n this_o way_n yet_o if_o to_o make_v your_o author_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v give_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o his_o word_n that_o above_o be_v give_v unto_o theophilact_fw-mi you_o may_v otherwise_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o allege_v n._n n._n 9_o st_n hilary_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n then_o do_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6.26_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o st_n cyril_n prove_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a union_n to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i._o d._n that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v have_v he_o so_o mean_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o never_o alledgeh_a those_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o will_v have_v make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o ever_o vouch_v the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o so_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v know_v then_o that_o in_o those_o book_n st_n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n to_o they_o he_o object_v that_o say_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o one_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o will_n not_o by_o nature_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n one_o with_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a union_n second_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctify_v they_o and_o not_o only_o conform_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a passage_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n 6.56.14.20.17.11.21_o such_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v no_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n three_o for_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereunto_o last_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v add_v for_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o way_n say_v hilary_n be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o christ._n if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o man_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o baptismal_a water_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o if_o to_o bring_v christ_n into_o we_o and_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v needs_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n i_o wonder_v what_o transubstantiation_n you_o will_v devise_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o his_o mouth_n for_o hilary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mystical_a conjunction_n not_o only_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o but_o also_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o cyril_n also_o whereunto_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n naturally_n and_o natural_a so_o often_o use_v both_o by_o cyril_n and_o hilary_n i_o add_v that_o in_o they_o natural_o signify_v true_o &_o natural_a true_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o who_o best_o know_v their_o meaning_n even_o cyril_n himself_o 3_o for_o thus_o he_o not_o according_a to_o natural_a unity_n that_o be_v true_a unity_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n where_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v truth_n so_o that_o natural_a union_n be_v true_a union_n and_o natural_o to_o be_v unite_v be_v true_o to_o be_v unite_v which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n confut_o theodoret_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o ascend_v up_o with_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o there_o by_o that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o true_a see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n i._o d._n i_o marvel_v much_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o express_a against_o transubstantiation_n than_o theodoret_n that_o yet_o you_o dare_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n flat_o condemn_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o considerate_o and_o right_o add_v hereunto_o that_o theodoret_n be_v note_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o some_o other_o error_n beside_o but_o how_o much_o theodoret_n make_v against_o transubstantiation_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v he_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o absorpt_v by_o his_o deity_n this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n before_o consecration_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o it_o be_v change_v and_o become_v another_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n now_o if_o theodoret_n have_v be_v transubstantiator_n he_o have_v be_v fine_o take_v for_o transubstantiation_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o take_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o net_n affirm_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o their_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o retain_v his_o humanity_n still_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n he_o so_o give_v it_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n retain_v their_o nature_n still_o which_o utter_o overturne_v your_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o s._n
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v will_v to_o god_n yourself_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v it_o but_o this_o be_v your_o solemn_a fault_n you_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o gather_v your_o conclusion_n i_o may_v well_o think_v because_o you_o see_v no_o great_a force_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o gregory_n do_v favour_n transubstantiation_n or_o no_o let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n 73._o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o that_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n &_o at_o innumerable_a time_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o many_o cup_n but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o here_o according_a to_o gregory_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o â—o_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o transubstantiation_n judge_v you_o n._n n._n these_o heretic_n admit_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o goodness_n these_o word_n allege_v by_o theodoret_n be_v report_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a antiquity_n i._o d._n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o come_v perfect_a to_o our_o hand_n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n say_v eusebius_n ignatius_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n use_v word_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o take_v and_o hierome_n if_o you_o use_v not_o his_o testimony_n for_o authority_n at_o least_o use_v they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o spanheâ—m_n reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n which_o ignatius_n mean_v be_v menander_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n these_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v flesh._n whereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n also_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh._n for_o grant_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n you_o must_v also_o grant_v a_o true_a body_n figure_n and_o truth_n be_v correlative_n who_o relation_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o thus_o they_o add_v aloe_n unto_o wormwood_n one_o error_n unto_o another_o first_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o his_o body_n more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o i_o presume_v theodoret_n will_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o cross_v himself_o who_o hold_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v and_o argue_v from_o they_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o his_o body_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v n._n n._n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 22.16_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v here_o that_o we_o diminish_v not_o or_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v put_v to_o a_o understanding_n say_v a_o figurative_a body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n when_o i_o say_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o much_o that_o we_o put_v to_o his_o word_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a change_n take_v from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sense_n which_o so_o great_a a_o author_n god_n &_o man_n in_o no_o place_n have_v speak_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v ascend_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n especial_o with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_v m._n downe_n and_o all_o protestant_n full_o i._o d._n in_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o your_o author_n for_o what_o be_v this_o rupertus_n but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o one_o that_o live_v towards_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o a_o very_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1140._o for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v hypostatical_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o same_o word_n this_o he_o express_v in_o word_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o expound_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o incarnation_n be_v make_v man_n joh._n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v bread_n this_n he_o declare_v elsewhere_o very_o large_o 2._o show_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o his_o humane_a or_o carnal_a but_o bready_n body_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o yet_o these_o two_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o or_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o assume_v they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n above_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o beneath_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o bread_n 6._o this_o gross_a error_n algerus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o rupertus_n confuâ—ed_v call_v it_o as_o it_o just_o deserve_v a_o new_a and_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n full_o answer_v mrâ—_n down_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v he_o not_o as_o full_o answer_v you_o papist_n who_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n destroy_v and_o change_v the_o bread_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o we_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a body_n that_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o we_o place_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n but_o literal_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n at_o least_o we_o say_v bread_n signify_v his_o body_n so_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n unto_o a_o text_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v addition_n in_o we_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n more_o than_o in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o
in_o rupertus_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o impanation_n n._n n._n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v god_n always_o and_o not_o repine_v against_o he_o 83._o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n let_v his_o word_n surmount_v and_o pass_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o his_o word_n then_o to_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o us._n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a but_o our_o sense_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a but_o this_o sense_n of_o we_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a time_n beguile_v see_v therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n i._o d._n whatsoever_o christ_n say_v must_v be_v believe_v although_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a this_o i_o grant_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o also_o i_o grant_v for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o gentile_n and_o publican_n that_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o declare_v it_o thus_o christ_n deliver_v no_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o sensible_a thing_n thing_n intelligible_a and_o this_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o baptism_n say_v he_o by_o water_n a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o gift_n be_v give_v but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v namely_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o st_n chrysostome_n intend_v namely_o to_o draw_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o sensible_a object_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a grace_n exhibit_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o it_o as_o know_v that_o water_n and_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o refection_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o baptism_n without_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n so_o for_o aught_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n n._n n._n 2._o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o i_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v a_o thing_n far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o elias_n give_v for_o elias_n leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v with_o we_o his_o flesh._n and_o again_o elias_n go_v himself_o without_o his_o cloak_n but_o christ_n leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v with_o he_o the_o self-same_a flesh._n i._o d._n here_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o carry_v his_o true_a flesh_n with_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o elias_n who_o also_o ascend_v and_o carry_v his_o flesh_n thither_o with_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o leave_v here_o with_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o elias_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o cloak_n which_o elias_n leave_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o upon_o elizeus_fw-la so_o the_o mystical_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n and_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o therefore_o be_v st_n chrysostome_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n ascend_v carry_v his_o true_a flesh_n with_o he_o corporal_o into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n here_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n n._n n._n the_o supper_n then_o be_v prepare_v dom._n both_o old_a and_o new_a ordinance_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a delicate_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o our_o master_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n a_o meat_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n invite_v now_o to_o sumptuous_a costly_a and_o artificial_a banquet_n but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v which_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n keep_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v &_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v present_a by_o a_o invisible_a and_o secret_a work_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n i._o d._n thâ—_n book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o christ_n divide_v into_o twelve_o tract_n among_o which_o this_o de_n coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v one_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n pamelius_n stagger_v for_o although_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o figure_n praefâ—t_fw-la and_o the_o like_a seem_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v for_o cyprian_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o of_o certainty_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v cyp._n but_o possevine_n be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v false_o father_v on_o cyprian_a so_o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n also_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o they_o render_v reason_n for_o that_o cyprian_a never_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o his_o book_n which_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v call_v his_o write_n childish_a toy_n or_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sublimity_n of_o cornelius_n ought_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o stammer_a tongue_n nor_o final_o will_v he_o have_v use_v so_o many_o barbarisme_n nor_o have_v write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la 9_o bellarmin_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o cyprian_n but_o some_o one_o late_a than_o he_o write_v it_o howbeit_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o tract_n be_v ancient_a praefat._n how_o ancient_a it_o be_v clear_a say_v pamelius_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o cyprian_a 2._o nay_o not_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v late_a than_o cyprian_a yea_o without_o doubt_n late_a than_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n young_a than_o cyprian_n at_o least_o and_o who_o certain_o know_v but_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v much_o young_a than_o so_o 12._o in_o the_o library_n of_o all_o soul_n college_n in_o oxford_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n very_o ancient_a of_o all_o these_o tract_n under_o the_o name_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n dedicate_v not_o to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v now_o false_o inscribe_v but_o to_o hadrian_n the_o four_o the_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la live_v not_o much_o less_o they_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1150._o which_o inscription_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a then_o be_v not_o this_o author_n the_o man_n you_o take_v he_o for_o namely_o that_o grave_a father_n and_o martyr_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o term_v he_o to_o wit_n st_n cyprian_a if_o false_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v his_o authority_n can_v be_v of_o of_o any_o great_a value_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o examine_v his_o testimony_n and_o first_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n be_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o intend_v but_o after_o the_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n be_v consume_v our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n a_o inconsumptible_a meat_n which_o can_v be_v bread_n indeed_o it_o can_v and_o who_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o can_v be_v consume_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o represent_v and_o figure_v unto_o we_o by_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o true_o bread_n sacramental_o but_o it_o follow_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n and_o these_o happy_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o think_v strike_v all_o dead_a what_o for_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v then_o your_o author_n have_v say_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n
&_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o will_v you_o from_o hence_o conclude_v transubstantiation_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o no_o more_o can_v you_o from_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n species_n which_o you_o translate_v form_n yea_o and_o outward_a form_n too_o though_o the_o word_n outward_a be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n or_o accident_n without_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o it_o signify_v the_o truth_n 4._o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o ambrose_n i_o see_v not_o speciem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n 1._o which_o afterward_o repeat_v i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n 9_o what_o be_v that_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n no_o for_o they_o you_o say_v remain_v what_o then_o but_o the_o element_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 77_o and_o st_n augustin_n their_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o kind_n so_o that_o when_o your_o author_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o species_n of_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o by_o form_n that_o be_v accident_n or_o show_v void_a of_o substance_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o turn_v it_o thus_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o its_o bodily_a substance_n n._n n._n this_o grave_a father_n and_o martyr_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o mr_n down_o have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v always_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a show_n m._n down_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o s._n cyprian_n show_v you_o that_o this_o food_n of_o immortality_n keep_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n but_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v present_a a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o gelasius_n and_o therefore_o when_o gelasius_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v many_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o wrest_v from_o their_o true_a meaning_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o manifold_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n by_o i_o here_o set_v down_o i._o d._n if_o to_o neglect_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n then_o have_v you_o take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o make_v up_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o reply_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o m._n downe_n as_o you_o say_v have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o point_n you_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o proof_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v whereupon_o you_o far_o infer_v that_o m._n downe_n have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o although_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n false_a for_o pope_n and_o doctor_n gelasius_n and_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o agree_v but_o questionless_a if_o cyprian_n for_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o right_a cyprian_a do_v by_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_n without_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n for_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n so_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o expound_v white_a by_o black_a and_o light_n by_o darkness_n and_o will_v argue_v extreme_a either_o stubborness_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o brutishness_n but_o cyprian_a by_o form_n understand_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o subject_n but_o they_o together_o with_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o of_o they_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o for_o those_o manifold_a plain_a place_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_a unto_o you_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_o answer_v and_o that_o without_o wrest_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o true_a meaning_n n._n n._n therefore_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o sign_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n death_n passion_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o those_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o figure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o far_a yet_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n all_o which_o place_n as_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n indeed_o though_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n some_o heresy_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n exclude_v the_o truth_n or_o reality_n thereof_o i._o d._n that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v sign_n figure_n representation_n similitude_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o grieve_v you_o much_o to_o read_v it_o in_o they_o because_o it_o make_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o wherefore_o to_o salve_v all_o some_o pretty_a shift_n or_o colour_n must_v be_v devise_v &_o those_o term_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o st_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o as_o here_o they_o deny_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v they_o not_o indeed_o why_o then_o when_o cyprian_n ere_o while_n say_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n do_v you_o so_o hasty_o exclud_v substance_n and_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o show_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o without_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a far_o aâ—eop_n a_o symbol_n say_v maximus_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n assume_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o immaterial_a and_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o refection_n and_o again_o these_o be_v symbol_n not_o the_o truth_n 35_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o bonif._n and_o saint_n augustine_n again_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o sacrament_n they_o never_o conceive_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v clean_o another_o and_o hereupon_o in_o express_a term_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o not_o one_o est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n say_v irenaeus_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a earthly_a and_o
heavenly_a corruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o any_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o father_n not_o only_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a 16._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o instruct_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n literal_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o figurative_a and_o proper_a can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o sacrament_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o not_o the_o same_o then_o have_v you_o wrong_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o n._n n._n i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a edit_v one_o of_o the_o four_o counsel_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o sound_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o there_o lie_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n i._o d._n this_o canon_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o light_v for_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o ruffian_n nor_o in_o balsamon_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n heretofore_o publish_v except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a impression_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o new_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la all_o which_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n there_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o corporal_o and_o real_o no_o but_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o thus_o let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o rather_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o for_o first_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o then_o second_o it_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n which_o need_v not_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o real_o on_o the_o table_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n sacramental_o to_o be_v on_o the_o table_n though_o real_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o advance_v our_o thought_n the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o waist_n and_o mangle_v by_o you_o i_o think_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n at_o full_a be_v these_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v manifest_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o representive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v euchar._n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mystical_a table_n do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v thou_o not_o nor_o blush_v that_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o incorporeal_a virtue_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a side_n for_o thy_o purification_n thus_o he_o n._n n._n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 13.53_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n i._o d._n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v how_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cyril_n have_v advise_v in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o inquire_v how_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyril_n handle_v those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n exagitate_v the_o jew_n for_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n simple_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o without_o such_o immanity_n and_o anthropophagy_n as_o they_o imagine_v now_o if_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a &_o malapert_a as_o to_o demand_v how_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o magistral_o to_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o oral_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n say_v 1._o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v to_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v free_a before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n how_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a and_o forbid_a the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o demand_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.34_o how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n inf._n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o saint_n augustine_n some_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v in_o ask_v how_o because_o firm_o believe_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o admiration_n or_o desire_n of_o learning_n that_o they_o move_v that_o question_n that_o how_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v ouâ—_n of_o incredulity_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o reject_v his_o say_n as_o require_v some_o savage_a or_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v 14._o hence_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o set_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inquire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—uquired_v but_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v inquire_v out_o of_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v object_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n neither_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n we_o steadfast_o
believe_v and_o ask_v not_o how_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o constant_o adhere_v unto_o they_o though_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_n but_o your_o word_n unless_o you_o demonstrate_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n as_o i_o think_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v be_v which_o you_o affirm_v yea_o &_o reject_v it_o too_o if_o we_o find_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o right_a reason_n n._n n._n i_o forget_v to_o set_v down_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o due_a place_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o for_o resolve_v doubt_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o before_o he_o can_v not_o being_n no_o christian_n when_o christ_n ascend_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v you_o note_v the_o word_n for_o import_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n without_o alteration_n or_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v moral_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v add_v for_o clear_v all_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o sense_n to_o have_v be_v gather_v of_o they_o than_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v i._o d._n omit_v your_o amplification_n of_o paul_n conference_n with_o christ_n of_o his_o learning_n thereby_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n know_v of_o no_o such_o conference_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o of_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n into_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n which_o why_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o conference_n i_o can_v guess_v omit_v i_o say_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o by_o talk_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n have_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v then_o certain_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v clear_v it_o but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v not_o for_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o without_o alteration_n or_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v i_o answer_v the_o plain_a word_n be_v this_o namely_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o proposition_n take_v precise_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o side_n as_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v show_v confess_v so_o much_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n more_o plain_o expound_v it_o he_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o whosoever_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n but_o where_o you_o say_v st_n paul_n add_v nothing_o for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n three_o time_n he_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v than_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v note_v that_o saint_n paul_n come_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v his_o word_n then_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v they_o yet_o he_o darken_v they_o if_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v â—ee_n true_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o bread_n yeâ—_n he_o entice_v people_n into_o error_n and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o for_o it_o appear_v bread_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n natural_o yield_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n thereofâ—_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n if_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o feed_v we_o in_o error_n by_o call_v it_o so_o often_o bread_n but_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v as_o follow_v n._n n._n i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n although_o not_o in_o their_o due_a place_n because_o m._n down_o iâ—_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o â—old_a of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o call_v it_o bread_n in_o divers_a place_n wherein_o s._n paul_n meanâ—_n no_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o christ_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o lâ—st_o supper_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n before_o cite_v call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n i._o d._n what_o hold_v soever_o m._n downe_n take_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v it_o by_o bread_n say_v you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o find_v that_o which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n body_n proper_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n as_o some_o say_v noâ—_n so_o for_o it_o be_v never_o bread_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o other_o say_v noâ—_n so_o for_o christ_n body_n nor_o be_v nor_o seem_v bread_n why_o then_o because_o in_o scripture_n all_o nourishment_n be_v call_v bread_n nor_o so_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n under_o bread_n drink_n be_v comprehend_v whereas_o our_o apostle_n distinguish_v they_o as_o divers_a thing_n 11.28_o let_v he_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n be_v it_o last_o because_o christ_n body_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v call_v the_o casket_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diamond_n because_o it_o contain_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n understand_v by_o bread_n not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o which_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v so_o for_o christ_n true_a body_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v break_v for_o so_o he_o say_v 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n n._n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o exposition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o motive_n it_o be_v end_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o catholic_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v &_o contend_v beside_o this_o protestant_n have_v not_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o though_o divers_a impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n they_o will_v now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o catholic_n do_v behold_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o whole_a â—â—nke_n of_o ancient_a father_n throughout_o every_o age_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n i._o d._n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o exposition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concur_v with_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n throughout_o every_o age_n stand_v with_o you_o in_o this_o as_o you_o suppose_v undoubted_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o you_o to_o persuade_v assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v so_o expound_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o your_o author_n have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o list_n
of_o name_n only_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_n and_o give_v evidence_n for_o you_o i_o hope_v as_o it_o ought_v so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n this_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v give_v i_o leave_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o weakness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n first_o you_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o who_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v even_o by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o authentical_a such_o be_v ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o my_o sterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o magnetes_n again_o some_o you_o allege_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nonage_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o these_o business_n such_o be_v damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n who_o beside_o his_o minority_n be_v also_o in_o this_o point_n little_o better_o than_o a_o heretic_n three_o among_o the_o true_a father_n some_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o we_o yet_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n four_o other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v they_o affirm_v not_o five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n they_o say_v not_o six_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n word_n &_o to_o inquire_v the_o manner_n how_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o they_o &_o think_v the_o manner_n to_o be_v inexplicable_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o to_o reject_v your_o gross_a and_o capernaitical_a manner_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n seven_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n nor_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o than_o figure_v be_v therefore_o transubstantiate_v last_o some_o say_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v real_a natural_a and_o bodily_a we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o say_v not_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o your_o witness_n testify_v for_o you_o beside_o which_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereby_o you_o may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a your_o motive_n be_v and_o how_o little_a cause_n of_o comfort_n your_o catholic_n have_v in_o behold_v they_o rather_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v that_o have_v suffer_v yourself_o thus_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o your_o author_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n have_v bring_v you_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a show_n without_o substance_n but_o alas_o we_o poor_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o exposition_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n stand_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n and_o can_v you_o papist_n produce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o express_o say_v bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o vouch_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a why_o do_v you_o so_o urge_v the_o word_n express_o upon_o we_o &_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v unto_o yourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o advantage_n we_o free_o confess_v we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o father_n who_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n say_v so_o nay_o we_o farther_o say_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o your_o dream_n to_o imagine_v otherwise_o for_o as_o oftentimes_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o beside_o signification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o also_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o seal_v up_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n which_o you_o say_v we_o now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o find_v they_o so_o pertinent_a and_o direct_a that_o your_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o now_o have_v full_o answer_v and_o dispatch_v all_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o yourself_o in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o first_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n second_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_a gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o last_o imply_v in_o it_o infinite_a contradiction_n i_o will_v finish_v all_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v first_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o you_o so_o often_o urge_v against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v whereunto_o the_o article_n this_o have_v reference_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o timoâ—â—_n if_o nothing_o as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v then_o be_v the_o proposition_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v nothing_o be_v my_o body_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_o absurd_a 10._o if_o something_o i_o demand_v what_o your_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o but_o so_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v tropical_a the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v never_o endure_v and_o i_o think_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a example_n where_o this_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v under_o this._n yet_o he_o it_o so_o then_o i_o again_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o this_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o then_o neither_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o know_v it_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o express_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v either_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v until_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n this_o be_v utter_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o and_o though_o your_o side_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v name_v at_o hird_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n for_o
it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o what_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v &_o what_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o break_v he_o gaâ—e_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o he_o give_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v &_o of_o what_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o bread_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o speak_v of_o nor_o nothing_o else_o present_a whereof_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o only_a bread_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n 34._o irenaeus_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n judae_fw-la tertullian_n so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 19_o and_o again_o why_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 6._o cyprian_a christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n 2._o hierom_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ancoâ—ato_n athanasius_n or_o the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphanius_n of_o that_o which_o be_v oblong_o or_o roll_n figure_n and_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n cyril_n christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o bread_n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n theodoret_n in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n thus_o the_o father_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n also_o 4._o as_o gerson_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o article_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o stephen_n gardiner_n consecr_n christ_n manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v bread_n and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o bread_n proper_o and_o without_o figure_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o reason_n because_o disparate_v can_v be_v so_o predicate_v or_o affirm_v one_o of_o another_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n beside_o if_o bread_n proper_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o also_o crucify_a and_o die_v it_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o affirm_v of_o christ._n the_o gross_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o horrible_a impiety_n whereof_o your_o man_n well_o perceave_v 8._o they_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o assumption_n for_o say_v your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o and_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o which_o premise_n thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o christ_n say_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o in_o proper_a signification_n true_a as_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v ergo_fw-la after_o some_o other_o manner_n what_o manner_n let_v bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o ibid._n either_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o bread_n literal_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o tropical_o and_o significative_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n immediate_o add_v â—4_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whence_o i_o thus_o reason_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v therein_o sacramental_o not_o literal_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v far_a add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o death_n then_o be_v not_o bread_n proper_o christ_n himself_o for_o nothing_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o figurative_o therefore_o hereunto_o the_o father_n agree_v tertullian_n augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v with_o who_o i_o can_v easy_o join_v many_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n representation_n similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o any_o yet_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n then_o do_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o language_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v know_v not_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o always_o instead_o of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o place_n 41.26.27_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n and_o the_o seven_o empty_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 37.11_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n 8.20.21_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v thou_o o_o king_n the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n &_o persia._n the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n the_o like_a hebraisin_n have_v we_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o covenant_n 22.24_o 17.9.18_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n second_o be_v about_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v best_o in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o article_n this_o either_o demonstrate_v bread_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o can_v you_o not_o hence_o prove_v transubstantiation_n thereof_o for_o that_o only_o be_v transubstantiate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v if_o yea_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a and_o bread_n remain_v for_o if_o it_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o transubstantiation_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o own_o law_n gloss._n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n second_o it_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n particular_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o point_n so_o material_a &_o fundamental_a that_o the_o raze_n thereof_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o well_o true_a man_n as_o true_a god_n then_o have_v he_o not_o suffer_v for_o we_o nor_o redeem_v we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o stand_v liable_a unto_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 57_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o
body_n and_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o assumpt_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o although_o they_o both_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v its_o essential_a property_n 2.17.4.15_o if_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o our_o body_n can_v be_v without_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n together_o with_o circumscription_n proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a then_o neither_o can_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o they_o nevertheless_o you_o fancy_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v your_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 30._o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n from_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o organical_a body_n for_o such_o distance_n of_o part_n be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v not_o dimensive_a quantity_n o_o miserable_a christ_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v emprisond_v and_o as_o it_o be_v frapt_v together_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n and_o more_o true_a and_o seasonable_a may_v the_o complaint_n now_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n but_o see_v as_o thomas_n say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v distance_n of_o part_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o distance_n of_o part_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n again_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v quit_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 12.8_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 16.28_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v and_o i_o levae_fw-la the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n 17.11_o and_o again_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o 3.21_o hence_o say_v st_n peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.11_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 33._o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o origen_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 10._o ambrose_n neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o joh._n augustine_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n 22._o and_o notwitstand_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o 30._o final_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v and_o depart_v he_o departeh_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o divinity_n thus_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o often_o in_o their_o write_n they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o settle_v our_o thought_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thither_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o heart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n now_o what_o you_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ordinary_o as_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o for_o there_o he_o be_v confine_v &_o circumscribe_v to_o one_o place_n as_o also_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o even_o when_o and_o where_o you_o will_n for_o you_o have_v power_n to_o reproduce_v he_o as_o often_o as_o you_o list_v &_o then_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v at_o least_o until_o the_o mouse_n devour_v he_o or_o he_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a will_v you_o say_v for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o impossible_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n above_o quote_v be_v good_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o too_o and_o do_v not_o st_n cyril_n express_o say_v 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n sy_n augustine_n likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 11_o and_o again_o 30._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o haven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n final_o fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n aâ—d_v infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n
and_o unheard_a of_o until_o this_o time_n and_o example_n whereof_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n neither_o final_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v two_o differ_v and_o distinct_a thing_n not_o the_o same_o which_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v opposite_a unto_o itself_o &_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v relative_n term_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o if_o no_o sign_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n destroy_v a_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o second_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o insensible_a sign_n than_o a_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o invisible_a colour_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n not_o the_o bread_n for_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o sign_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o only_o of_o their_o proper_a subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o our_o sight_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n what_o seraphical_a and_o pierce_a eye_n some_o of_o your_o illuminate_v may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o ordinary_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o what_o they_o see_v seem_v to_o they_o rather_o bread_n than_o flesh_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o shame_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v so_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v three_o &_o last_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o 2_o signify_v 1_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o order_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proportion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o our_o mutual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n principal_o stand_v bread_n indeed_o will_v every_o way_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v there_o 16.16.17_o for_o the_o break_v of_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o suffer_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o one_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o other_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o one_o bread_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o you_o have_v banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o analogy_n also_o together_o with_o it_o beside_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o body_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o identity_n or_o between_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o own_o self_n be_v mere_a frenzy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a grain_n and_o grape_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n or_o else_o neither_o be_v christ_n passion_n nor_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n resemble_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n in_o philosophy_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v it_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o hellebore_n for_o if_o accident_n nourish_v then_o be_v they_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o here_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n then_o of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o this_o of_o accident_n into_o substance_n if_o your_o monk_n for_o trial_n hereof_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n i_o think_v the_o swage_n of_o their_o fat_a paunch_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o substance_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o starve_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n feed_v not_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v which_o be_v sufficient_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o mock_v his_o church_n with_o vain_a show_n and_o illusion_n but_o as_o he_o true_o and_o real_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v true_a and_o real_a symbol_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o thus_o have_v we_o learn_v christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o four_o it_o gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o here_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o omit_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n already_o quote_v wherein_o be_v affirm_v either_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o tropical_o neither_o will_v i_o allege_v such_o frivolous_a break_a and_o impertinent_a sentence_n as_o your_o author_n furnish_v you_o with_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o among_o many_o i_o will_v select_v a_o few_o choice_a one_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o bear_v you_o down_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o number_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o pium._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o change_n thereof_o 2._o and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v thereby_o it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o for_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o cstrist_n neither_o nourish_v our_o body_n 33._o nor_o be_v convert_v into_o they_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a take_v away_o bread_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o earthly_a thing_n therein_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v earthly_a 2._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v against_o the_o encratites_n who_o abhor_a wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o drink_v it_o because_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o bless_a cup._n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v only_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o no_o wine_n 40._o tertullian_n what_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o signify_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n then_o be_v it_o not_o his_o body_n 1â—_n origen_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o unworthy_a of_o bread_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o true_a body_n 3._o cyprian_a the_o lord_n offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v consecrate_a ergo_fw-la after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n again_o we_o find_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v ibid._n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o
bellarmine_n this_o confession_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o where_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o continuance_n for_o the_o malignant_a church_n have_v last_v hitherto_o and_o will_v yet_o long_o and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o fail_v which_o yet_o be_v true_a church_n nor_o visibility_n for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o you_o count_v heretical_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o visible_a and_o such_o persecution_n and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v much_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n thereof_o reduce_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o small_a number_n scatter_v the_o minister_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o interrupt_v the_o public_a service_n so_o as_o the_o true_a professor_n seek_v shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n shall_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 19.10.14_o so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n so_o under_o the_o new_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v under_o arianisme_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o out_o of_o your_o writer_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v nor_o last_o unity_n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n babylon_n be_v also_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o jar_n and_o dissension_n sometime_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v true_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o deceivable_a your_o note_n be_v if_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v back_v with_o authority_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v suffice_v 3._o who_o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a n._n n._n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o will_v much_o alter_v your_o opinion_n i._o d._n it_o seem_v you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o presume_v too_o far_o be_v never_o a_o more_o break_a succession_n in_o any_o church_n then_o that_o who_o at_o the_o first_o succeed_v who_o be_v uncertain_a namely_o in_o what_o order_n linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la shall_v stand_v about_o thirty_o schism_n have_v be_v therein_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v score_n of_o year_n together_o in_o which_o have_v be_v two_o pope_n genebrard_n three_o pope_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v discern_v which_o be_v lawful_a pope_n fifty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o row_n be_v monster_n rather_o than_o man_n apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a how_o many_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o that_o see_v by_o simony_n how_o many_o have_v be_v intrude_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harlot_n yea_o a_o whore_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n so_o say_v sigebert_n marianus_n scotus_n bergomensis_n johannes_n stella_n nauclerus_fw-la johannes_n lucidus_fw-la baptista_n ignatius_n balaeus_n sabellicus_n ranulphus_fw-la petrarch_n boccace_n matthew_n palmer_n trithemius_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o your_o new_a upstart_n of_o yesternight_o to_o outface_v or_o control_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o nothing_o resemble_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n first_o plant_v there_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v whensoever_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o for_o neither_o have_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o profession_n by_o which_o it_o be_v visible_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o one_o with_o itself_o for_o of_o other_o difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n but_o can_v we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n let_v we_o try_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o archbishop_n cranmers_n time_n be_v lawful_a i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o so_o downward_o be_v canonical_o call_v and_o consecrate_v what_o strong_a proof_n can_v you_o desire_v than_o the_o public_a register_n of_o every_o see_v mason_n out_o of_o which_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n design_v both_o the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o place_n where_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o impose_v hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o cudsemius_n come_v into_o england_n 11._o of_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n touch_v your_o other_o three_o note_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o of_o athanasius_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v visible_a and_o in_o unity_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o all_o this_o we_o both_o profess_v and_o confess_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o affirmative_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v you_o affirm_v with_o us._n for_o as_o for_o the_o negative_n they_o be_v but_o novelty_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n succession_n therefore_o continuance_n visibility_n unity_n belong_v unto_o our_o church_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v your_o promise_n and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o alter_v your_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o for_o your_o preamble_n n._n n._n your_o treatise_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o i_o howbeit_o you_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o reply_n acknowledge_v your_o inability_n to_o answer_v and_o hope_v i_o expect_v it_o not_o from_o you_o i._o d._n whether_o your_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o i_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o as_o from_o you_o and_o thereupon_o do_v i_o return_v you_o that_o reply_n which_o have_v it_o take_v due_a effect_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n then_o now_o you_o have_v to_o thank_v i_o answer_v from_o yourself_o i_o confess_v i_o expect_v noneâ—_n for_o i_o know_v your_o insufficiency_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v take_v counsel_n of_o some_o more_o sufficient_a than_o yourself_o and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v send_v i_o your_o common_a answer_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v be_v conscious_a to_o your_o own_o inability_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o be_v persuade_v n._n n._n notwithstanding_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o see_v other_o divine_v not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v i._o d._n it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n that_o protestant_n understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o your_o shame_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n know_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o sound_o prove_v and_o neglect_v demonstrative_a reason_n mere_o to_o be_v sway_v with_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o put_v off_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n n._n n._n i_o except_o only_o against_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v true_o relate_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o transubstantion_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v indeed_o devise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o believe_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n
conversion_n mutation_n and_o the_o like_a i._o d._n have_v you_o attentive_o read_v my_o answer_n you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o except_v to_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n only_o for_o i_o except_v to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n and_o magnetes_n as_o suspect_v by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v again_o of_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n as_o be_v puny_n and_o too_o young_a to_o be_v father_n beside_o those_o many_o passage_n which_o be_v miserable_o either_o curtail_v or_o rack_v or_o false_o allege_v neither_o be_v their_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o some_o speak_v rather_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o and_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v oppose_v a_o whole_a grand_a jury_n speak_v far_o more_o plain_o on_o our_o side_n for_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o your_o own_o man_n grant_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o figurative_o understand_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o suchlike_a many_o but_o perhaps_o your_o father_n speak_v as_o plain_o let_v we_o try_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la a_o real_a presence_n who_o deny_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v which_o real_a presence_n infer_v not_o this_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o be_v your_o dulness_n for_o really_n and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n really_n and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o corporal_a manner_n nay_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v you_o a_o corporal_a presence_n will_v thou_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o less_o for_o it_o may_v be_v by_o consubstantiation_n the_o flesh_n be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n without_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o flesh._n neither_o may_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a unless_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n withal_o for_o thereupon_o do_v you_o build_v it_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n use_v the_o term_n of_o conversion_n &_o mutation_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o pitiful_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_n to_o special_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o colour_n therefore_o it_o be_v black_a there_o be_v many_o colour_n beside_o black_a learn_v then_o that_o change_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n thereof_o of_o substance_n by_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o quality_n by_o alteration_n of_o quantity_n by_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n of_o place_n by_o lation_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n do_v not_o present_o affirm_v change_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o either_o of_o quality_n or_o quantity_n or_o quantity_n or_o place_n the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v as_o well_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o substance_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o the_o father_n say_v transubstantiation_n may_v still_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n dispute_v of_o perhaps_o before_o but_o never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o then_o n._n n._n i_o allow_v no_o authority_n after_o 600._o year_n ergo_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o next_o 1000_o to_o be_v contrary_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n i._o d._n to_o speak_v plain_o i_o allow_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o that_o afterward_o succeed_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n unto_o error_n and_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answerable_o demonstrate_v howbeit_o those_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o reverence_v more_o and_o rather_o admit_v than_o those_o of_o the_o 1000_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a seem_v to_o prophecy_n when_o write_v against_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v that_o title_n 34._o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n after_o which_o discovery_n although_o error_n every_o day_n creep_v in_o apace_o yet_o we_o yield_v you_o not_o that_o all_o your_o opinion_n instant_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o romanish_a impiety_n raise_v in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o before_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o appear_v damascen_n in_o the_o east_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v a_o coin_v of_o new_a phrase_n yet_o reach_v not_o home_n to_o transubstantiation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o amalarius_n in_o the_o west_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n 24._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o be_v he_o second_v by_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n who_o name_n you_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n but_o special_o by_o bertram_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n of_o who_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n thus_o 22_o to_o cite_v bertram_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a and_o a_o good_a time_n afterward_o again_o by_o berengarius_fw-la on_o who_o side_n many_o dispute_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o those_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o 1087._o but_o english_a french_a and_o italian_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v but_o all_o these_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o his_o height_n bear_v down_o and_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v the_o idol_n set_v upon_o its_o base_a and_o adore_v so_o late_o &_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v n._n n._n for_o 900._o year_n be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o all_o live_v in_o ignorance_n till_o the_o true_a light_n come_v in_o with_o luther_n yet_o in_o this_o last_o age_n england_n have_v yield_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o other_o a_o uncle_n of_o you_o and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o his_o great_a possibility_n which_o
until_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n now_o if_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o your_o uncle_n live_v but_o as_o a_o serve_a priest_n beyond_o sea_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v you_o i_o hope_v the_o example_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o clerk_n and_o so_o reverend_a a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n as_o my_o uncle_n may_v much_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v i_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o father_n meaning_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v n._n n._n your_o first_o reason_n some_o of_o our_o writer_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o father_n that_o you_o do_v as_o mason_n perkins_n field_n covel_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n midleton_n morton_n the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i._o d._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v i_o have_v by_o sundry_a plain_a argument_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n the_o bare_a say_n of_o other_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v forbear_v assent_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o indeed_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v a_o vast_a untruth_n &_o utter_o incredible_a save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o the_o romish_a circe_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o who_o so_o confident_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n shall_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o have_v bind_v your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o believe_v what_o every_o popish_a shaveling_n tellâ—_n you_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o never_o to_o believe_v we_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n soever_o we_o speak_v so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o yet_o examine_v the_o particular_n n._n n._n mason_n be_v force_v to_o these_o word_n st_n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n steed_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyril_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a i._o d._n first_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v vouch_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o in_o that_o point_n second_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mason_n but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o mason_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a as_o a_o conference_n between_o philodoxus_n the_o papist_n and_o orthodoxus_n the_o protestant_n now_o these_o word_n be_v by_o mason_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o philodoxus_n 15._o and_o be_v indeed_o object_v to_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o call_v himself_o orthodoxus_n undertake_v in_o that_o place_n to_o answer_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o cheat_a companion_n as_o your_o author_n be_v who_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o protestant_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v 8._o take_v mason_n answer_v also_o s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o 10._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v ibid._n but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v intruth_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v thus_o he_o whereof_o nothing_o make_v for_o your_o sense_n but_o every_o thing_n rather_o for_o the_o contrary_n n._n n._n mr_n perkins_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n have_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o show_v a_o conversion_n s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o name_n of_o conversion_n and_o mutation_n s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n origen_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n gaudentius_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n by_o secret_a power_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n i._o d._n here_o mr_n perkins_n only_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o declare_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 154._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v he_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o bread_n understand_v the_o change_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n not_o substance_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a change_n in_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o substantial_a and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o 800_o year_n at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o rather_o and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o which_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o set_v down_o because_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o my_o answer_n now_o if_o your_o meaning_n accord_n with_o this_o of_o m._n perkins_n i_o be_o the_o glad_a if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o do_v n._n n._n d._n morton_n the_o centuriator_n and_o other_o be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o citation_n and_o so_o manifest_a for_o the_o verity_n that_o d._n field_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n d_o covel_n say_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n i._o d._n quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v and_o that_o plentiful_o but_o transubstantiation_n or_o your_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o 34._o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o
for_o titius_n as_o well_o as_o for_o seius_n i_o assume_v but_o many_o papist_n allow_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v this_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o course_n i_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o all_o those_o popish_a writer_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o object_n against_o you_o without_o mention_v any_o of_o their_o answer_n but_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v show_v myself_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o unconscionable_a as_o your_o author_n thus_o therefore_o scotus_n cameracensis_n caietan_n roffensis_n biel_n occam_n durand_n peter_n lombard_n with_o some_o jesuit_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n profess_v some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o father_n their_o express_a word_n you_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n whether_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v they_o if_o so_o and_o all_o these_o be_v grand_a papist_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v you_o or_o your_o author_n rather_o than_o they_o nay_o great_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o cleave_v the_o fast_o unto_o my_o opinion_n as_o better_o according_a both_o with_o scripture_n &_o father_n n._n n._n your_o second_o reason_n there_o be_v among_o we_o difference_n even_o in_o many_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o namely_o between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n whatsoever_o d._n abbat_n dove_n willet_n powel_n sir_n edward_n hobby_n rogers_n &_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o rogers_n covel_n ormrode_n park_n willet_n powel_n and_o sundry_a other_o i._o d._n that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v too_o true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o therefore_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o my_o judgement_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v this_o follow_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v dissension_n there_o you_o may_v not_o harken_v to_o any_o side_n a_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a position_n and_o the_o very_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n 7._o we_o may_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o your_o distraction_n by_o which_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o so_o may_v not_o we_o you_o nor_o turk_n and_o infidel_n any_o of_o we_o all_o how_o orthodox_n soever_o because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v still_o full_a of_o contention_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v soul_n and_o salvation_n shall_v rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n diligent_o among_o all_o to_o search_v which_o be_v the_o true_a then_o to_o cause_v it_o sit_v still_o and_o forbear_v assent_n until_o all_o side_n be_v accord_v neither_o let_v any_o pretend_v inability_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v see_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a act._n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o learner_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n and_o gerson_n render_v the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o 5._o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n &_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o o_o you_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o you_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n your_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o your_o head_n neither_o be_v you_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n your_o faith_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o sound_o prove_v you_o may_v in_o no_o case_n harken_v to_o it_o for_o why_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o reason_n be_v thus_o full_o answer_v i_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o but_o that_o i_o see_v by_o your_o spin_v it_o to_o such_o a_o length_n you_o make_v great_a store_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o bestow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v say_v you_o dissension_n among_o us._n true_a and_o be_v there_o ever_o or_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o church_n so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o they_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o upbraid_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o count_v one_o another_o brethren_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n every_o one_o that_o differ_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o we_o in_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o present_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o wheresoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o will_v not_o veil_v bonnet_n unto_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o may_v not_o brethren_n disagree_v and_o yet_o continue_v brethren_n or_o do_v every_o quarrel_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n peter_n and_o paul_n victor_n and_o polycrates_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o ruffin_n and_o sundry_a other_o shall_v not_o be_v brethren_n nay_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n dissent_v about_o easter_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a about_o rebaptization_n shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o petty_a matter_n but_o essential_a &_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o yet_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o they_o that_o so_o err_v if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v teach_v be_v true_a member_n of_o they_o also_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n sir_n your_o author_n overlash_v when_o he_o say_v we_o differ_v in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v our_o divine_n only_o say_v it_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o also_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o quarrel_n be_v rather_o about_o the_o shell_n than_o the_o kernel_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a government_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v rather_o about_o some_o deduction_n and_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o and_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n though_o your_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o descend_v local_o in_o soul_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o virtual_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v all_o the_o question_n among_o we_o whereby_o for_o ought_v i_o see_v we_o neither_o overturn_v the_o article_n nor_o dissolve_v brotherhood_n and_o yourself_o must_v needs_o confess_v so_o much_o unless_o you_o will_v disclaim_v brotherhood_n with_o durandus_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n together_o with_o us._n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o but_o by_o certain_a effect_n and_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o suares_n the_o jesuit_n touch_v this_o article_n 2._o if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n